<?xml version="1.0"?>
<feed xmlns="http://www.w3.org/2005/Atom" xml:lang="en">
	<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/api.php?action=feedcontributions&amp;feedformat=atom&amp;user=Mercik</id>
	<title>Baka-Tsuki - User contributions [en]</title>
	<link rel="self" type="application/atom+xml" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/api.php?action=feedcontributions&amp;feedformat=atom&amp;user=Mercik"/>
	<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Special:Contributions/Mercik"/>
	<updated>2026-05-14T19:32:27Z</updated>
	<subtitle>User contributions</subtitle>
	<generator>MediaWiki 1.43.1</generator>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=The_Reunion_With_Twelve_Fascinating_Goddesses:Volume_1_Chapter_2&amp;diff=474952</id>
		<title>The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 1 Chapter 2</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=The_Reunion_With_Twelve_Fascinating_Goddesses:Volume_1_Chapter_2&amp;diff=474952"/>
		<updated>2015-12-20T02:28:40Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Mercik: /* Part 1 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Chapter 2:The 2nd Time in Another World==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 1===&lt;br /&gt;
Alua Schut woke up early in the morning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She would get up at the same time with the maids living there and it was her daily routine to train her sword skills in her mansion&#039;s courtyard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Fuu, Haa!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the middle of the courtyard where sunlight poured down, Alua swung her sword and yelled while doing this activity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her dominant arm was holding a slender rapier with a refined design. Her other hand was holding a parrying dagger which was a short sword exclusively for defense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She repeatedly practiced parrying the opponent&#039;s attacks with her dagger and used her rapier to thrust at the main body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was one of the styles known in Arludea Empire as a woman fencing skill, and since Alua was born in a famous military house, she had been studying this diligently since she was of young age.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After finishing basic patterns, Alua was done with her training.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She closed her eyes and started to focus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She sharpened her senses, felt the Ether flowing within the air and earth and directed her attention towards the Spirits living there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Soon, a hallucination as if she was being melted down into the world emerged.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This [Be one with the world] feeling was the basics of basics of using Spirit techs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to use the Spirits which are tied to the world on a whole other level compared to humans, they must feel the [Great flow] which created the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Come here – Tritnix”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The moment she whispered, one beast manifested beside her. A four legged animal that looked similar to a lion. It had golden fur and its whole body was sparking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was Alua’s contract Spirit – Tritnix.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spirits which were already contracted can be summoned by the masters’ voice no matter the distance separating them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Suuuu, haaa”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After a deep breath, Alua made a stance with the rapier.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Let’s do this, Tritnix.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the master made her order, the Lighting beast roared and jumped up. Once it layered on the slender sword Alua prepared, gold Ether scattered about— and it dwelled into the slender sword at the same time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[{{Furigana|Spirit Equipment|Ray Alma}}].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the weapon acting as the medium, the person and Spirit will become one; this is the ultimate Battle Spirit tech and its culmination.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Turning the contracted Spirit into a weapon and wearing it as an armor as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...Uh, haaaaaa!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With Tritnix being a high ranking lightning Spirit, the Ether it possessed was first class both in amount and quality. Alua desperately suppressed the rampaging energy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Following her image, she constructed the armor and outer equipment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lightning splashed out from the Rapier and with the right hand holding it as the center point for the concentrated Ether, it turned into an armor and covered her body. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[{{Furigana|Spirit Equipment|Ray Alma}}] – Success.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(...I’ve done it. But as expected, this is tough...)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The interior of the armor felt like it was going to break if she relaxed even for an instant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Contracted Spirit optimized for battle covering the body as the [{{Furigana|Spirit Equipment|Ray Alma}}] will require more experience and better comprehension the stronger the power of the Spirit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(I knew it... Using Tritnix at my level now is... No.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alua swung her head to get rid of the negative thoughts floating up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(I can’t complain. That’s because, Onee-chan at my age could—)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Uooo. Amazing. It’s sparkling.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A nonchalant but still slightly shocked voice could suddenly be heard. When she turned around, Tooi came out from the mansion entrance while suppressing his yawn.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Good morning, Alua-chan. You’re quite energetic in the morning, huh.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Tooi Onii-chan. Good morning. How was it, were you able to sleep nicely?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yeah. I slept like a log surprisingly. Well, it’s because my room is the same as it was before.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The room Tooi Onii-chan used has been kept just the way it was for 10 years under Laila Onee-chan’s supervision.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was cleaned from time to time but no one else stayed in that room.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alua didn&#039;t know what Laila’s thoughts were for doing that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maybe she was looking forward to Tooi&#039;s return one day?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Or maybe, regardless of the fact that the person living there was not present, she didn’t want anyone to pollute that place?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maybe it was because she feared that the remaining traces of the room’s owner might disappear?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Heee. That Laila, huh...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tooi narrowed his eyes and made a meaningful wry smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After seeing the side of his face, Alua felt her heartbeat rising.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(...It really is Tooi Onii-chan.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She ended up staring intently at that serious yet lenient face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(I am really going to be living with Tooi Onii-chan from now on...)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To Alua Schut, the young man Tooi Cross was someone she admired.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was her target of envy and an aspiration; to make it more simple: he was someone above her reach.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10 years ago, when Alua was 6 years old, she adored Tooi, who lived in this mansion with her sister, as her brother. She would always follow him around and started calling him [Onii-chan] as if it was natural before she even noticed it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, other than his calm and gentle brotherly face he had the face of a hero too.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each time she heard of his achievements Alua’s heart would throb. She would get excited and moved but, more importantly, she admired him and deeply loved him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though Tooi disappeared, her feelings did not change. Forget that, it felt as if it was getting stronger as the days passed by.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That admired person has appeared in front of her once again after 10 years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not being nervous might be impossible for her. What’s more, in a miraculous way, he has aged only by a year and, as a result, the difference between their ages is not much. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(I-I have no idea how to approach him...)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alua blushed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(I am 16 too so I can’t be acting over-familiarly with him like before... Rather, how should I call him...? Is it okay to call him Onii-chan? It’s hard to change it now... And, as expected, I want to call him Onii-chan if possible... but he might treat me like a child if I act like that even though our ages aren&#039;t that different...)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nervousness, chaos, expectations, anxiety; various emotions suddenly pressured her but—&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wa-wait Alua-chan! Your armor is breaking!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She came back to her senses after that one sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hawaa! O-oh no!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unneeded thoughts were accidentally brought out while she was manifesting the [{{Furigana|Spirit Equipment|Ray Alma}}] which requires high concentration. Alua focused mentally once more and worked hard on stabilizing the armor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“T-that was close...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having somehow managed to maintain her armor, Alua *Hoo* sighed. Tooi sighed in relief before staring at Alua carefully.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That [{{Furigana|Spirit Equipment|Ray Alma}}]... It’s quite similar to Laila’s. Perhaps you learned from her?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes. Onee-chan rarely stands on the front lines now because of her rank so I inherited her Contracted Spirit and rapier.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then that’s Tritnix like I thought.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While staring at the manifested armor, Tooi narrowed his eyes which were filled with nostalgia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I am still far from Onee-chan&#039;s level. That’s why I train alone like this.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Laila won’t accompany you? What a cruel sister.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No. Onee-chan often asks me if I want her to help me but I refuse each time.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alua poured strength into the hand holding the rapier.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...Onee-chan taught me everything, if I keep having Onee-chan teach me from the beginning till the end, I might one day— make Onee-chan feel disappointed with me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh yeah! Tooi Onii-chan. If possible, can you have a spar with me now?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alua feelt quite apologetic doing this but she was unable to hold down her curiosity and said that. Her chest throbbed when she thought she could spar with the person she admired but—&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh? No thanks. I won’t be able to handle it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since he rejected her that easily, she dropped her shoulders in disappointment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...Th-that’s true, sorry... Someone like me won’t be able to fill in the role as Tooi Onii-chan’s opponent. It’s a waste of time, right... Sorry... For saying something so presumptuous.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah. You’re wrong, that’s not what I meant!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tooi quickly said more.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s the opposite! The opposite! I meant I won’t be able to handle you. It won’t even be training if you take on a small fry like me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh...? W-what do you mean? That’s just being overly modest...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I am not being modest, it’s the truth.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In response to the bewildered Alua, Tooi started explaining with a tired tone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I think I talked about this a little last night but... I currently revoked all my contracts with the {{Furigana|12 Goddesses|Nebulosa}}. I can’t use any of the power I used one year ago.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alua knew that. The reason why they called Tooi here in the first place was to make him do something about the {{Furigana|12 Goddesses|Nebulosa}} after all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But... even if Tooi Onii-chan is a Deity knight, it’s not like your contracts were only those with the deities, right? Don’t you have any normal Spirit with your contract intact?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nope, I only made contracts with deities.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alua opened her eyes wide in surprise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...N-no way, yo-you’re joking, right?” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I can’t lie about something like this.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Your contracts are only those with the deities...? Which means... Tooi Onii-chan’s first contract was already with a Deity?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yup.&amp;quot;, Tooi nodded easily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(That’s unbelievable.), Alua thought.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Deities are super high ranking Spirits and only 21 of them exist in this world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Which means – they are the ultimate Spirits.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And naturally, the Deity knight must be the ultimate Spirit knight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking back at the history, only a small number of people were called deity knights – people who made a contract with deities which possesses tremendous power – and each one of them had many Spirits other than the Deity serving them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That’s because they are holding a power well deserving of a Spirit knight and are experts in using Spirits that the deities acknowledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Normally, you first make contract with Spirit of low ranking then slowly increase the number with those of a higher rank than before. Unless they take those steps, high ranking Spirits won’t acknowledge them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Also... making a contract with a deity for his very first time...)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is probably unheard off.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a limit on how big the first step can be. There is a limit on not being held down by the boundaries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In fighting game terms, I am kind of like a set character that can only use ultimate skills...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alua could not understand his example which leaked out from him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However— either way, it’s very clear that Tooi Cross is an existence far off of the realm of common sense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, that weird condition has turned into a bad situation that they have gotten themselves in right now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Which means, Tooi Onii-chan, forget about being unable to use the powers from the time when you were called [Tyrant Slayer], you currently don’t even have [Normal] battle skills...?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yup.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tooi nodded easily as expected. Alua felt like fainting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wh-what are you going to do?  Are you able to bring down Ryura Vega in that state? Onee-chan told us yesterday to do something about it...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alua was stunned at the fact that the person she admired has weakened beyond her imagination but...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Seriously, what to do.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The person in question was leisurely agreeing as if he was not feeling any danger.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 2===&lt;br /&gt;
Going back to last evening in Laila’s office room.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“-----And that’s the current situation in Fior region. Any questions------wait, Oi Tooi. Did you hear what I said? How long do you plan on dozing off?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tooi was being scolded by Laila who was siting opposite him but, Tooi’s attitude was still lifeless. He was making a blank expression with no signs of motivation or ambition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…….Ah, yeah. How should I say this…………….of course my brain will slow down. The shock is just too much for me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each and every members of the {{Furigana|12 Goddesses|Nebulosa}} are powerful deities with power matching 1000 knights. To Tooi, they are the most trustworthy comrades and most importantly, his strongest weapons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If all of them are his enemy, it’s only natural that he would go blank.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Fuun. That face shows the [Contrary to expectations] look.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Laila made a mischievous smile and said this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You probably thought [Even If I come to this world, I have the strongest comrades with me so easy win, Guhehe] am I right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……………….”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tooi was in loss of words. If he said “I didn’t imagine that” it would be a lie.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The {{Furigana|12 Goddesses|Nebulosa}}’s power is just that powerful-----and charming.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Bullseye huh. Your conceitedness is extreme, Tooi Cross. To think that the {{Furigana|Deities|Woman}} you left alone for 10 years would still be in love with you………..just how good of a man did you think you are?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“………….It’s 1 year for me though”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tooi managed to reply something but, as expected it’s might just be an excuse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No matter if it’s 10 or 1 years------it doesn’t change the fact that Tooi revoked the contract with them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was mostly a one sided parting with his comrades which are also his benefactor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No matter what, it doesn’t change the fact that this is the seed you planted. I’ll have you take responsibility for this, Mr Hero?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Laila said that provocatively and lifted her glasses with the pulp of her finger.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Okay, now that we are relaxed, I’ll explain once more. If you miss this again, I am going to squeeze you between my breasts and suffocate you to death.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tooi thought “That’s a prize” but, since he was worried about Alua’s sights while she was sitting beside him, he did not retort back and continued the conversation calmly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………The explanation was okay. I might have been blank because of the shock but, the conversation got into my head. The problem linking to the {{Furigana|12 Goddesses|Nebulosa}} that the Empire wants to settle as its highest priority, is related to the Deity of [Violent Wind]- Ryura Vega right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In summary------it’s like that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fior region is located at the national border of the neighboring Lectar republic and one of the remote regions belonging to the Empire. Forget a town, that land doesn’t even have farms or any cultivated land and is an undeveloped region so, the area is mostly occupied by plains, forest and mountains.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If anything, it’s a little famous because the [Ark Ruin] which summoned Tooi, is a tourist spot and a cultural heritage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And 3 years ago-----the Lecta Republic demanded the Fior region to be given to them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the past, Arludea Empire formed an alliance with various countries to defeat the Demon Hadar, and the Lectar Republic is one of the countries.  Even after the demon king was destroyed, they are still having diplomatic relations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though they demanded that, it was of course not for free.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lectar proposed a condition to lower the prices of exported goods such as ore supplies and food ingredients. In recent years the Lectar government gained power through its agriculture expansion, and is planning to newly develop Fior region to use it as an agricultural land.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To the empire, losing one region is regrettable but, the merit of the trade was too good.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They are able to suppress the finance of pressuring imports just by handing an undeveloped land which has no eye catching resources and unpopulated. It’s not a bad deal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The deal was settled between both countries; and after the end of many price negotiations, the Fior region transfer concluded smoothly. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Right when the Lectar agricultural developments began, an unexpected trouble began.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Deity of [Violent Wind]-----Ryura Vega.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The controller of rampaging wind suddenly appeared in the land of Fior and kept obstructing the agricultural development.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“-----As a result, Lectar Republic [While having full knowledge that a Deity would appear in Fior region, they hid the truth and answered the negotiation], raised this problem. And in order to deal with Ryura, the empire rounded out their military………..”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tooi folded his arms and starting thinking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If that’s the case, let’s have the whole transfer voided and change the prices of the imported goods back to normal with the return of Fior region……….that, won’t do right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Obviously.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Laila straightforwardly discarded it. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We have returned prices of trades that were already revised many times in the past. If we turn everything back to it was, [Distortions] will appear in various points such as ……….. Distribution, trades, finance, etc. More importantly, the face of the Empire will be crushed if we reverse the pact that was already executed once. Our diplomatic status will worsen not only with Lectar but with the other surrounding countries too.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s not like “Run, Melos!&amp;lt;ref group =&amp;quot;1c&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Japanese Novel&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; but”---------Tooi does not know anything about politics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the first place, in order to enroll to a Japan school, he was prepared with the minimum amount of knowledge but------honestly, his weak subjects are politics, economics and modern society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That’s why he had no clue how national politics and diplomatic relations goes-------but even Tooi knows that, [Let’s cancel that] won’t work with an agreement made by countries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In the end, we have to do something about Ryura huh………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s correct. Even we did not expect Ryura Vega to appear at that land. It’s a different story if her Shrine is located there though…………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shrines are castles that deities live in and are marked in several parts of the continent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They have various types of exterior looks such as normal castles, towers and caves but, all of their interiors are complex and mysterious labyrinths.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They are other worldly dungeons set to separate from the outer world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The same time of being an impenetrable fortress for outer enemies------the labyrinths are trials to test the invaders.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to make a contract with the Deity, they must first challenge the shrine, conquer it and have the deity acknowledge their power.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the past, there were many Spirit knights in search of power and challenged the shrines but-------most of them didn’t make it back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of that, the shrine and the area surrounding the shrine are avoided by many people; as a divine land that must be safely distanced from, it turned into an inaccessible area and humans rarely come close to it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ryura’s shrine…….is located a little south west from Fior.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tooi said that while being engrossed in thought.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ryura Vega’s Shrine--------is a small beautiful castle on top of a slightly elevated hill.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If he closed his eyes, he could recall it back clearly even now. There’s no way he would forget. That’s the first shrine Tooi challenged.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s true that it’s weird that Ryura would be fixated of Fior region. The place is nearby and it looks like she was communicating with the Spirits of Fior………….but, Ryura fundamentally hates hurting humans.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though the {{Furigana|12 Goddesses|Nebulosa}} can be said in one word, their ability, nature and view in value are different.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If there’s a battle loving one, then there’s one that would try their best to avoid using her power.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If there’s one that loves humans, then there’s one that despises humans. There’s also one that looks down on humans as the same level as an insect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(But………….to think that Ryura would confront the Empire)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even within the [{{Furigana|12 Goddesses|Nebulosa}} Ryura Vega is the owner of a gentle attitude. Just like how she loves flowers and forest, she has accepted humans and human society with a gentle heart.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Laila. Did you try talking to Ryura.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It was a complete shut off. I tried interacting and convincing her many times but, it’s been a consistent [Leave]. The Empire had no choice but to form the [Ryura Vega suppression], and forcefully attempt to suppress Ryura Vega or make her leave but…………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Judging by that face, the situation looks dire.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tooi made a bitter smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The number of the Empire Military he saw in Fior when he was half-way coming to the Empire, easily cross over 100 people. No matter how many Spirit knights or elite forces are gathered, if a Deity is the opponent, then a minimum of x10 of that number is needed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There might be a chance of victory if the Empire uses all their power fight but-----------there’s no way they would split their forces for just one border land------that’s why that’s your role, Tooi Cross.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 3===&lt;br /&gt;
(------Though she said that, what I am supposed to do now.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While sitting on the stone stairs of the mansion entrance, Tooi was in thought.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ryura Vega.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, she’s not someone Tooi can handle right now----and naturally, even if he’s able to handle it, he had no intentions to suppress her at all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(But, I have to do this no matter what. No matter how terrible the outcome gets.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is the responsibility for making a contract with her-----[Cleaning his own mess].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Immediately, yesterday’s memories resurfaced.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The blades passing right by him and Ryura’s glare.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(……..It’s the first time I saw Ryura making that face after all.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her eyes had an ice cold anger dwelling in it -----but at the same time, she looks as if she was about to cry any moment then.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just what happened to make her make that expression?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A-are you really okay, Tooi Onii-chan……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alua who was sitting next to him on the stone stairs, talked to him worriedly. Her [{{Furigana|Spirit Equipment|Ray Alma}}] was already disarmed and she’s back to her usual appearance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If I am being asked are you okay then………..I guess I am not okay right now. Even if I work with Alua-chan, we’re just scrap paper in front of Ryura”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Uu…………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tooi told the shuddering depressed Alua with a serious look.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Alua-chan. This is a problem I have to fix no matter what so, you don’t have to force yourself to follow me. I don’t have the power to protect Alua-chan now………….”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“………….N-no! I am okay! Just like how Laila Onee-chan did it 10 years ago, it’s my turn to support Tooi Onii-chan now! I will perfectly play the role of [Tyrant Slayer]’s partner.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Laila is already a high ranker in the military so she can’t run wild like last time. That’s why, she ordered her sister Alua to become Tooi’s assistant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Thanks”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After thanking her honestly, Tooi continued his words with a wry smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But even so, [Tyrant Slayer] huh………….judging by what I heard yesterday, apparently I’m more than expected not that welcomed here.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Tyrant Slayer] Tooi Cross.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That name meant exactly what it meant right after the battle 10 years ago. Everyone worshiped him as the savior that saved humanity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But currently.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because the {{Furigana|12 Goddesses|Nebulosa}} caused chaos in every part of the continent, that viewpoint turned 180.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the [Criminal who let the Deity into the wild], there seems to be an increase of people hating him for that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Currently in the Empire, the name Tooi Cross has 2 meanings of a hero and Criminal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(That’s probably the reason why Alua-chan called me [Onii-chan] instead of [Tooi Onii-chan] when we were in the city.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He did not care about it at first but, now that he thought about it, it’s to avoid unneeded chaos.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, it can’t be helped if I am hated. Because of my female relationship, I caused unneeded sparks to scatter in this world.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s not true!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alua shouted wildly in response to Tooi’s self-mockery.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s true that, there are many people talking bad about Tooi Onii-chan. But! There are also people who recognize Tooi Onii-chan as the hero who defeated the Demon king and save the world!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For someone who was originally not from this world, Tooi didn’t really care whether or not he was hated or liked by the public but, he was honestly happy when Alua desperately tried to cheer him up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, her cheering started to heat up to a weird direction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Even the novel with [Tooi Cross] as the main character is continuously being published! Last year the heroic story of [Tooi Cross] efforts was turned into 7 new series!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m a popular genre!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Within them, the book attracting the most attention is a new novel with a [The main Character Tooi Cross as a female] setting.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There’s even a female version of me!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What am I, Oda Nobunaga! Tooi retorted in his mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“[Tooi~ the sweet female knight], has an original setting of [Tooi Cross] as a female, after accepting the cuteness of the female main character Tooi, it has gained overwhelming support by the males.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, I guess the guys like the female version but………..”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ugaah, Tooi carried his head. He’s happy that his heroic tale is being published but, he never would have imagined that he was being turned into a female.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(What’s more…………it’s being overwhelmingly supported by the males)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;*&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Zo**zo**zo**zo*.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An indescribable disgust and dread filled Tooi’s whole body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(……………..I-if Oda Nobunaga or other Sengoku generals revive back into the modern world and see themselves turned into females in Anime and books then, they will probably get this crazy feeling…..)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Forget that, in the first place, it’s a shocker that there are female versions or gender-bending ideas in this world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If this goes on, it won’t be long after novelized castles and battleships will sweep the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Incidentally, for books with high popularity with females; all the {{Furigana|12 Goddesses|Nebulosa}} are turned into males and Tooi is locked in a grapple with 12 males………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Stop, I don’t want to hear anymore!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As expected, BL is a heck no.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Haa…………..Elites and heroes sure have it rough.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the other world, his character was imagined and novelized without his permission, and at the end of everything he was made into a female and BL. They’re doing whatever they want when the person in topic is not around.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“………….errm now that I think about it, Tooi Onii-chan. Can I ask something?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Tooi was troubled in the space of his own dignity and free culture, Alua asked him with a completely different low tone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After a moment later, Alua asked him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“10 years ago, why did Tooi Onii-chan go back to your own world……..?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s such a straightforward and basic question.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Why you ask……….isn’t it normal to want to go back to my own world.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“T-that’s true……….but, Tooi Onii-chan would be promised status and rewards as the hero who defeated the demon king. Also………..you could have lived happily with me and Onee-chan…………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Throwing away the honor and status he was supposed to receive, throwing away his dear comrades------just what is he so fixed in his own world until he would do that?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Didn’t you hear anything from Laila?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nothing………only [It’s not something I should be telling]”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That woman, she really is faithful when it comes to these topics.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While making a wry smile, Tooi said [Let’s see] before looking up at the sky and looked for his words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s not like I hate it here. Rather, I would even say that I prefer this world better. That world is the world I was born in but, I think this is [The real me] when I am over in this world.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then why”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tooi answered Alua’s returned question.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a voice oozing with faint sadness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s to see off the last moments of my {{Furigana|grandma|Abuela}}”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Abu-ealla?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“[Abuela] means [Grandmother]. My grandmother is a person from Spain----Aah, err, she’s a foreigner to me. I kind of call [Grandma] with that county’s language.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Tooi Onii-chan’s grandmother………..”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I don’t have parents. When I was small, I have been living together with my grandma. Since my grandma was the one who raised me, she’s my only family in the world.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But……..when you mean last moments………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yeah, she passed away a few days ago. By my time line, it’s about 3 months ago”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is it…….a sickness?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Uuuun. Well, you can call it a sickness but…………she lived a long life of 121 years after all. I guess you can call it life span.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“1-121 years old………that’s amazing………..”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“She’s all in for wanting to live longer though.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tooi smiled happily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He then continued on while trying his best not to break his smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“About 1 year ago, I was told by the doctor that [She doesn’t have much time]-------and immediately after that, I was summoned to another world.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“! N-no way…………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alua placed her hands over her mouth and was in loss of words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeing off the last moments of his grandmother. Spending time with her with the last remaining time left. In order to repay back everything she has done to raise him. In order to not her be alone the moment her life runs out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1 year ago that was----Tooi’s everything.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to go back to his own world as fast as possible, Tooi fought desperately and trained himself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s why, in a nutshell…………..I didn’t care about the world or country at all. The reason why I defeated the demon king was to open the door to my own world; to do that, I needed the high quality Ether and treasure inside the Demon king’s castle.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When sending him back to his world which has no Spirit from this world, he needed more energy compared to when he was called over.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was told that the [Ruin ark] that became empty after summoning Tooi, many years in order to save up the energy enough to send him back to his world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Right when his grandmother was around the end of her life, he could not waste time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That’s why----Tooi chose another method.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maybe, he did not choose it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He did not choose his methods to achieve his goal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of that, the grand role of [Suppressing the Demon king] turned simply into one of his [methods].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It became a method in order to achieve his highest goal, which is to head back to his own world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This is the truth of [Tyrant Slayer], Alua-chan. I……….am not a hero. I did not fight for the country or for the people, it was all for myself.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While making an ironic smile, Tooi said that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Disappointed?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“N-no”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alua quickly swung her head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Err, well……..it’s pretty sudden so, I still haven’t swallow most of it down……….. But, no matter what goal Tooi Onii-chan had, you defeated the demon king as a result and saved the world so, you must be a hero……..that’s what I think. Also……………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Also?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I kind of thought……..fighting for your grandmother is so like you, Tooi Onii-chan.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alua made a small smile. That smile looks a lot like the smile the 5 year old Alua showed him, 1 year ago.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After feeling a sense of nostalgia in his chest, Alua made up her mind again and opened he mouth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“E-err. There’s one more………can I ask a weird question?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Weird? Well, I don’t mind.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alua then took a deep breath before asking him with a serious look.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is Tooi Onii-chan a closet pervert?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;*&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Zucooo*&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tooi almost collapsed down to the ground.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“………….A-Alua-chan? Let’s stop starting it with “Can I ask a weird question?” and then really asking a weird question okay?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“S-sorry. But, I was curious…………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………..Because Laila said that to me yesterday?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s one of it but…………Laila Onee-chan often call Tooi Onii-chan that in a normal basis………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That big tits glasses………..”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tooi placed his hand on his forehead while mumbling in anger.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…….I am not in the closet and not a pervert either. I am normal, extremely normal. Rather, I am disciplined. Rather, I am a gentleman. Laila made up my character just for her own fun. She just want to say pervy pervy every chance she can get.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“O-oh, that’s why huh……Y-you’re right! There’s no way the kind and cool Tooi Onii-can would be a pervert!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Of course. Laila is all at fault. Alua-chan, you must never go on with her image tactics and negative campaign.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“----Houu. You’re saying what you want when I am not around huh.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The same time the door opening could be heard from behind, the figure of a beautiful woman with overwhelming big breasts and her knowledgeable glasses appeared.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“………Laila. I presume you heard all that.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Tooi. Did you forget what you did to me, 10 years ago?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Instantly, Alua looked at him with a shocked look so, Tooi quickly objected.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“D-don’t make me look bad. Just what did I do to you?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’ll tell you since you forget. I remember everything clearly.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Laila made a reeaaly nasty smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“First off, you peeked on me when I was changing 13 times.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wha-”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You intruded my bathroom time 3 times.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wait, that’s…………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You touched my breasts 9 times. Within them, you fondled them 4 times.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Th-that’s, u-unavoidable…….”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You slept with me in the same bed 5 times.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You, that’s wrong, well………..”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If we count by my exposure degrees then, I was seen in my underwear 8 times, I was seen topless but with my panties on 3 times, for full nudity it’s-----”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s too detailed! Why are your memories so accurate!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Fufu. You ask why? It’s because I planned to bully you to death when the time comes.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Laila made a sadistic smile. Alua who was sitting beside him *Saaa* took her distance away from Tooi before he even noticed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She then looked at him with scorn and disbelief.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“………Tooi Onii-chan.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Do-don’t get it wrong, Alua-chan. Everything Laila said is kind of like an accident………..well, a lot will happen since we traveled the continent together………….”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yes, a lot happened.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Really, a lot happened.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tooi searched for an explanation what would wipe off the image forming inside Alua’s head but, Laila was satisfied teasing with them and,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Okay, it’s time for breakfast. Finish your preparations and head to the dining room.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After saying that, they parted ways there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3 of them returned inside the mansion and headed to the dining room. Half-way, Laila opened her mouth as if to recall something.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s right, Tooi. It’s about your travel bag attached to that weird cart you placed in your room”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Cart…………….aah, the carry case”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Cecil complained that it’s disturbing her cleaning since it’s left in the middle of the room. Clean it up or throw it away”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Like hell I am going to let it get thrown away.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The carry case he bought to come to this world, was the latest model. It’s locked tightly with the dial lock.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The carry case from modern Japan, probably looks like a mysterious bag to {{Furigana|Cecil|Head maid}} who has never seen it before. It’s only normal to hesitate to touch it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Now that I think about it, Tooi Onii-chan. It looks like the bag you carried with your shoulders contained your clothes but, what’s inside the other big bag?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Alua asked brimming with interest, Tooi *Fuuu* made a proud smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In that one, it contains indispensable items essential for me to live out in this world from now on.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Indispensable Item………?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Kind of like secret weapons. Oh yeah, I’ll be cleaning it up so, I’ll show you a little.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They changed their route from the dining room, and headed to Tooi’s room which is on the 2nd floor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The inside of his carry case.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And that’s-------Several [Usable items] he brought over from modern Japan which was picked carefully.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was Tooi Cross’s second experience to be summoned to another world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first time was by force but, the 2nd one----meaning this one, was the one he chose to come over to this world by his own will.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There’s one big difference from this time and the previous time------the presence of a preparation period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the other world summon and in order to live in this world from now on, Tooi took his time carefully making his preparations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Stun gun, pepper spray, Remodeled air-soft gun………..such weapons. All of it might be items that can be obtained by a high-school kid but, it can probably serve as a surprise attack since no one in this world have background knowledge about them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And most importantly----the Smartphone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The birth child of modern intelligence and the monster of knowledge that fits in one hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From battle beneficial looking books like strategic books, tactics instruction manual, medical books to encyclopedias like political economics, physics, science and geography; to end it all off, there’s agriculture and cooking books.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And also, the whole series of Kochikame.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He downloaded every useful looking e-books and application he could find. As expected, he can’t connect to the internet but, the smart phone which is the treasure box of knowledge is more than enough useful even though it’s out of range. For the charger, he made arrangements and prepared 2 solar types.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Other than that, from items for comfort purposes such as foam pillow or heat techs to spices that would help his enjoy his meals such as [Weipa] or [Ebara Yakiniku sauce].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This time, Tooi had made full preparations to live in this world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(………..This is a chance to clear my name. Leaving Laila aside, I don’t want Alua-chan to treat me like a pervert.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After reaching his room, Tooi squatted down in front of his carry case.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wait a second. This is quite annoying actually.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He turned the numbers on the dial lock. The two standing behind him looked at Tooi’s hands with interest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That looks quite secure. Is that really a travel bag?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hnn, well, it’s kind of dangerous there. This is actually standard equipment”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Fumuu. So Tooi. Why did you bring those things from the other world until you would go as far as to put it into that thick case?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I said it before right? These are indispensable things I need to live out in this world.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After getting the number, the dial lock opened with a click. Next off, he opened the side manual locks at both side.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Instantly----the carry case puffed up. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Hmm?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The bag was filled over its original capacity so it probably spilled out because the restraints was released-----but.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(This is weird. I don’t remember it being this packed………)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ignoring Tooi’s wondering thoughts, the carry case flicked open and the contents scattered about all together.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The item Tooi brought from modern Japan spread out in front of Laila and Alua to see.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And-----it was countless ero magazines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Huh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tooi looked shocked. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Great amounts of ero magazines spilled out from the carry case like popcorn. The scene where countless females fly in the sky looked a bit like Eden.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pictures of female provocative appearances shown on the front and back page filled the room. Ero magazines weren’t the only one, Adult video, adult BD and big boxes of Ero games were also present.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh………Wha, Haaa!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tooi was in ultimate chaos. The AV and ero magazines that jumped out from the case, was definitely created in modern Japan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Big breast nurse. Big breast wife. Big breast female high school student. Big breast harem-------the reason why the contents was specializing [Big breast], was simply because of the owner’s preference.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The owner’s----yup. It’s Tooi’s preference.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In present continuous tense, every bit of the of 18+luxury goods scattered about all belongs to Tooi’s prized collection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(N-no way……..)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cold sweat flows down while he noticed the worst conclusion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(I got the wrong case……….!)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anyone living in modern Japan------no, every male living in modern Japan, has faced this problem before.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And--- the problem is, what happens to their prized collection if they died.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the bed or deep inside the desk. Or maybe, the SD card of the smartphone or computer data disk. The number of collected goods that is hidden in such confined places so that it would not be found by others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All of them represent none other than their owner’s fetishes and signifies a hell worse than death if it’s found by others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They understand in their head that [It’s fine on what other thinks after death] but, they can’t accept it instinctively. The primitive and fundamental sense of embarrassment rising out from the depths of their soul would reject having their interest of the opposite sex to be exposed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kurosu Tooi also possesses that instinct as a modern man.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this other world summon, he planned to bury his bones here so------it pretty much means that he committed suicide. He lost his only family but, someday, someone will probably notice that [Kurosu Tooi] has disappeared.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If that happens, someone might approach into Tooi’s house.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The police might break into the apartment room which he lived with his grandmother and was later sold off.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When that situation arises-------he wanted to have his prized collection to be unfound.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It must never be found.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of that, Tooi disposed of his collection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Tooi was thinking of buying a carry case for the other world, he found a sale “Buy 2 with one in half price” so it was a no brainer to buy 2.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One was for his [Use], the other one was for [Disposal].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The one for his use was filled with items strictly picked for surviving in the other world-------and the one for disposal, was filled with the precious collection which he picked seriously through many years………..and his heart broken feelings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He brought the disposal case to a spot for garbage incinerating plant, and disposed it with no one around; case solved------that was supposed to happen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Where!? Where did I make the mistake!?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apparently, he made a huge mistake.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the same level of a child’s mix-up, he made a mistake in the switching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Heee, houu, Fuuun”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After he quickly replied back, Laila took several books which were scattered about the floor and looked at it with an extremely happy expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Are these…….pictures? These look quite beautiful. You told me before that there’s a technology difference between our worlds but……………… I see, even printing techniques like this shows the difference in reality. Ooo, this is amazing, even parts like this looks so clear………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“………To-Tooi, Oni-Oniii……………..”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With still no immunity to cultures like this, Alua’s face turned red like a boiled octopus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I see. Tooi. This is the indispensable things you need to live out in this world. You went as far as to bring it to this world. You probably have quite an attachment to it huh.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Tooi was moving his head desperately in search for an excuse, Alua standing beside him started trembling from her shoulders and,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………..U-Uwaaaaa! Tooi Onii-chan, you closet pervert!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While crying out loudly, she dashed out from her room with tremendous speed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He did not have the energy to chase after her. Tooi wanted to cry out too after all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The image of Tooi = Closet pervert, had completely become an establish fact.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s definitely what he deserves though.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah. I see. So it means that these are indispensable items to live [OUT] in this world. Ahahaha. Tooi. You’ve gotten good with words within the time we did not see each other.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He could not laugh at the joke Laila spilled out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translation Notes and References==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;references group=&amp;quot;1c&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{SimpleNav}} &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Mercik</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=The_Reunion_With_Twelve_Fascinating_Goddesses:Volume_1_Chapter_1&amp;diff=466670</id>
		<title>The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 1 Chapter 1</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=The_Reunion_With_Twelve_Fascinating_Goddesses:Volume_1_Chapter_1&amp;diff=466670"/>
		<updated>2015-10-14T19:18:48Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Mercik: Sorry for getting ahead of myself, I added some words at my own conjecture thinking it would be more interesting adding words which don&amp;#039;t really change anything. I will stop doing this. I will also keep the »(...Text...)« for inner thoughts if you want.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Chapter 1: Return of the Hero==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 1===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;*&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Chachink*.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A small fire created from a metallic silver body. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The waving red fire was directed towards the bundle of incense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Actually, I wanted to buy the brand {{Furigana| grandma |Abuela}} likes but shopkeepers has recently gotten more rigorous about age restriction. It looks like they won’t sell cigarettes to someone underage.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(So please, put up with the incense stick).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After saying that, the young man, Kurosu Tooi, closed the Zippo’s lid and put out the fire. He then took the bundle of incense and arranged it in front of the gravestone which had his grandmother’s name carved on it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It may be common overseas but this public cemetery had slates lined up in a row, which is a little rare in Japan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tooi was present at that corner.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His grandmother was sleeping under the grave in front of him. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses Volume 1 Non-Colour 1.png|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To Tooi, who was discarded by both of his parents, she’s someone he owes a great debt for raising him for over 10 years and teaching him everything about this world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tooi slightly narrowed his eyes while looking at the smoke rising from the incense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...Grandma didn’t smoke cigarette in front of me until the end.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From what he heard, his grandmother was quite the heavy smoker. She would immediately open boxes one after another without pause and would puff white smoke as if it was natural for her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But ever since she took custody of Tooi, the number of times she smoked in front of someone dropped remarkably. She was going at it in secret but she had never smoked in front of Tooi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was probably looking out for the young Tooi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But since she was quite headstrong, she would not admit it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She would always say [It’s because of health reasons].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Smoke as much as you want at that world. I think there’s no annoying brat for you to worry about in that world. Ah, but grandma is quite rebellious... I guess you won’t smoke if I tell you to, will you?” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though he was just joking around, there was, as a matter of course, no reply.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tooi made a small bitter smile but his expression immediately turned serious soon after.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I am being called. By that world. Apparently, they need my power.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The young man silently spoke to his beloved grandmother’s grave.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The funeral is over. I did my best finding the graveyard.....similar to ones in grandma’s hometown. As for the house and land, I did what you told me and gave it to people who needed it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“And so...” Tooi said.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...I have nothing left to do in this world.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those words were backed up by a strong will.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I am going there with the intention of burying my bones there this time. This might be the last time I visit you so... please, forgive me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The young man turned away from the grave and walked away. He was carrying a Boston bag on his back while pulling a carry case with one hand. His other hand was holding the zippo tightly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With nearly everything being disposed of, this was the only memento of his grandma which he kept with himself——&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“{{Furigana| Good bye| Adios}}, my {{Furigana|beloved grandma |Querida Abuela}}.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tooi then departed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His goal was a light.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The entrance to another world and the door that allows the crossing of dimensions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With this, Tooi experienced his second summoning to the other world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He has already made up his mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He resolved himself to throw away the name Kurosu Tooi and live as Tooi Cross.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1 year ago——&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tooi, who was a 2nd year student attending a high-school, had been suddenly forcefully summoned to another world in a fashion of being dragged inside a natural disaster.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Other world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A world different from his.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tooi was summoned to a world with [Spirits] existing in it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spirits, beings that transcend human knowledge, are deep-rooted in human society and culture and the humans would make contracts with them to borrow their power; many miracles occur there which would sound unbelievable in modern Japan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To put it simply, it’s a fantasy world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To Tooi, who has lived in the advanced country known as Japan, this world definitely fits the description of [Fantasy with swords and magic].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The country positioned in the center of Reneous continent — Arludea Empire. Having been summoned in that country’s vicinity, Kurosu Tooi had no choice but to live in this other world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, he naturally could not accept this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tooi was 16 years old at that time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was at a sensitive age and would shout his objections about modern japanese society. However, it’s not like he did not feel attracted to the fantasy world which he was suddenly dropped into but he had a reason to go back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He had something he had to do in his homeland no matter what.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to go back to his own world, Tooi desperately made full use of his intelligence and power.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And after many ordeals and fierce battles, he defeated the [Demon King] and used the high purity Ethers and countless treasures which were in monopolized by the [Demon king] to force open the gate of dimensions and returned back to his world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All of that took about 1 year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Forget summarising everything in one sentence, the various events that occurred in that one year were extremely hard and too spectacular to describe in a single book so let&#039;s leave it for later.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ooooh, it’s been a long time.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having left the vortex of light and seen the scenery unfold in front of him, a sound of admiration escaped from the mouth of Kurosu Tooi— no, Tooi Cross.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He could see a lovely grassland and feel a refreshing breeze. Giant stones were erected around him and there was a big forest as well as mountains in the distance. The sky was clear blue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also— the air and earth were filled with Spirits.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Grass, trees, soil, wind, water... everything has Spirits dwelling within them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s an inhuman and mysterious existence created by the Ether circulating around the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They have been in this world before humans appeared; they exist together with this world and are connected to it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...I can’t wait to meet them.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He mumbled calmly to himself and walked out while pulling his carry case.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were countless giant rocks arranged nicely and in a tight formation. When looked at from above, it can be seen that they are actually placed as such to form a circle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is called the stone circle and it is a type of ruin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These ruins can be found on the east of Arludea Empire and are called [Fior ruins] because are situated in Fior region.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other name for them is [The Ark ruins].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They are shady ruins with a legend of [Opening a door to another world]— 1 year ago, Tooi was summoned to this world because these ruins [Lost control].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In other words, he was a victim of a natural disaster.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, it was different this time. He was summoned to this world by the interference of a human.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was most likely done by the will of one girl.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After walking out from the middle of the ruins, he saw one girl in the distance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It looked like she noticed him too because she hurried over to him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was a cute girl with distinct facial features. Her supple body was covered with a strict empire military uniform.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Laila!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tooi ran towards the girl.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Long time no see, Laila. How are you doing?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Laila Schut.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A female officer affiliated with the empire’s military. She was the same age as Tooi and should be 17 years old now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was the eldest daughter of the grand noble which keeps bringing out high officers every generation — the Schut duke family. While displaying amazing abilities of a Spirit knight, she excelled in military tactics and Spirit tech research and was a genius that even the empire’s military couldn&#039;t be ashamed of in any sort of way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And she’s the first person Tooi met when he came to this world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Laila was the one who taught Tooi how to live in this world when he was thrown here alone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Language, history and geography. And also, Spirit tech.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Simply putting into words, she was someone that could be called his partner in this world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tooi was able to live in the country known as Arludea Empire because of Laila who held quite a high status in society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s been one year, Laila. I thought we would never meet again. I am really happy.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The atmosphere around you changed during the time I didn&#039;t see you, huh. You cut your hair too... also, it feels like you got shorter— wait, I think it&#039;s just me that got taller, huh? Also, yeah! Glasses, your glasses! Where did you put your charming point and trademark, those glasses?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...Laila?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Opposite to Tooi who was talking in an excited tone, the military clothed girl was stunned and had a dumbfounded expression on her face. It was like blank.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When he looked at her again, Tooi noticed something really important.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...Eh? No way... La-Laila...?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Feeling completely confused, Tooi looked doubtfully at a certain part of the girl.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Weird.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But, wait.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There’s no way— this is impossible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Laila, what... happened to your breasts? Th-They&#039;re gone…….? Errr, Wh-where did those... giant breasts that could overwhelm anyone that looked at them go?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He knew that this was rude to a woman but he just had to ask.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If Laila were to be talked about, it would got to be her giant breasts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Giant breasts equaled Laila Schut.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That was common sense for Tooi. One year ago, having many chances to ogle at Laila’s breast, he couldn&#039;t describe them anything but magnificent and they were forbidden fruits of the highest quality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But even so, what the heck happened?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What was over there...could be compared to cutting board.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“—I-I have 2 things that I want to correct!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The moment he talked about her breasts, the blank girl shouted with her face beet red.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“First off, I am not Laila! I am Laila Onee-san’s sister, Alua!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...Huh? Wh-what are you talking about, Laila? Stop with the boring jokes. You’re Laila right? Little sister... Alua-chan is still 5 years old or something around there, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He knew her sister and he met her many times before. Alua Schut was a cute little girl that was 10 years younger than Laila. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That should be so but the girl in front of him continued talking with a firm attitude.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“One more thing. It’s not 1 year — it has been 10 years”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...Eeh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It has been 10 years. 10 years have passed since you left our world and returned to the country known as [Japan] which you lived in.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So, errr... I-it has been a long time..., Tooi Onii-chan.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was pretty obvious that Tooi’s thinking process came to a halt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...Ba-basically, when I spent a year at my world, 10 years had passed in this world, huh.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tooi needed approximately 5 minutes to accept this unbelievable situation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So... You aren’t Laila and it’s okay to say that you’re Alua-chan who turned 16 years old?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes. So you finally believe me, Onii-chan?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Rather than believing you... I have no other choice. I am still shocked here.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Even I am shocked... I thought that I will meet an adult Tooi-san.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
About the age difference, forget that, about the time slip — both sides were apparently shocked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(...I have no clue why— wait, this should be actually like this, huh?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One year ago, Tooi stayed in this world for approximately a year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But once he got back to Japan only about a month passed there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(I thought that it was some kind of a distortion of space and time or something like that but I guess it really is a regular thing)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1 year here is about 1 month or less there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1 year there is 10 years here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a simple calculation, it can easily be concluded that the flow of time is different for around 10 times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If that’s the case, the fact that 10 years passed when Tooi went back has credibility in this world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Also...)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Alua-chan.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After calling her name, she replied back while tilting her head cutely. That gesture had traces of when she was 6 years old. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is hard to describe the feeling after seeing the little girl that always followed behind her sister grow up until she is the same age as him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(A little girl will turn into a teenage girl if 10 years pass, huh?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tooi thought that seriously.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Alua-chan, you... grew up just like your sister.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ahaha, I get that often.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She looked a lot like Laila as he looked at her but once he reconfirmed it, he could tell quite well that it was someone else. [[File:The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses Volume 1 Non-Colour 2.png|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her eyes are a little softer compared to her sister, her tone and her demeanor are much gentler unlike the arrogant Laila. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was not wearing glasses and more importantly—&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Do-don’t compare! Please don’t compare me with my sister!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alua suddenly shouted and covered her chest with both her hands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I didn’t say anything yet.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I know it even if you don’t say it! Yes, I know, I just know! I always get compared to my sister every time after all...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A gloomy and dark shadow lurked around her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apparently, she was having it rough with the clear breast size difference between her and her sister.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“An-anyway, Tooi Onii-chan. Thank you for responding to my call.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“My call... which means the one that summoned me this time is Alua-chan?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes. Though I say that, I just did what my Onee-chan told me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With countless giant rocks standing aligned, these [Ark Ruins] were a place where Ether — an energy that rotates the stars just like how blood works on a human body — can gather easily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Commonly known as a power spot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By using the abundance of Ether gathered after long time, they are able to open a door to another dimension.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Amazing, Alua-chan. It’s quite hard to activate these ruins or that’s what I heard, right? You’ve become amazing in these 10 years.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No. I am still a novice. I am still inferior to my Onee-san. And also— Tooi Onii-san too.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alua said that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a voice filled with nervousness and respect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“[Tyrant Slayer] Tooi Cross. The strongest deity knight that controlled 12 deities which are famed to be so strong that even one of them is able to bring down a country’s castle alone. The efforts of Tooi Cross and the [12 goddesses] echoed throughout the continent and that legend is still being talked about even after 10 years.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She looked at him with an envious gaze.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“10 years ago, being the same age as me now, Tooi Onii-chan, who stood on the battle field and obtained victory for the world, have been my target of admiration.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...That’s overestimating. The deities I contracted are the ones strong and it’s not that I am amazing.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What are you saying?! Having a contract with a deity by itself is amazing! What’s more, it’s 12 of them! King Zafra Khazaha who is known as the desert dragon king only had 3, rumor has it that even the [Sage of creation] that is thought to be the one who taught Spirit tech to this country, was only able to bring 5 deities to duty.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to execute high level spirit tech, the person must make a contract with a specific Spirit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To explai this in an alternate way, with the inclusion of the number of contracted Spirits and their quality, the techniques, abilities, knowledge as a Spirit technician, and other factors — all of that will become the [Caliber] of that person.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And if one is able to make a contract with a deity who holds incomparable power even within the Spirits, that person can be said to have performed an exploit that would leave a mark in history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even if it’s just one of them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That’s why, having made contracts with 12 deities, Tooi might be deserving an exaggerated title called [Hero] but——&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In my case... I had a lot of circumstances I had to go through.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Please don’t be modest. Tooi Onii-chan will forever be my hero.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The glow in Alua’s eyes turned even brighter. Tooi shrugged his shoulders judging that any further words are useless.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Okay then, Alua-chan. Can you now tell this hero-like person the reason why you called me here?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s—“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The moment Alua opened her mouth,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;*&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Zun!* the ground’s vibration attacked them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(—!... This feeling...)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The things Tooi experienced many times a year ago resurfaced in his mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The groaning sound of the land’s vibrations transmitted to his legs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The overlapping of several roars and yells echoing from far away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The pressure shaking the atmosphere— this is definitely the feeling of war. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“O-oh no! They’re here already!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Alua shouted with a pale face, she turned around and ran.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Tooi Onii-chan! I’ll leave the details after we reach the empire! Follow me!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh? Ah. W-wait up, I have luggage with me!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Please hurry! This place will soon become a war zone.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tooi carried both his case and Boston bag while chasing after Alua.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This way!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alua went around to the back of the standing stones and Tooi followed behind her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Behind the rock shadows was something unexpected.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wha-what is this...? Bike? Motorcycle?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The object right in front of him was something called Auto Bike in modern Japan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s a ride with two wheels and a metal frame connecting them. It looked kind of boorish but it was still fundamentally an Auto Bike.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, I see. Tooi Onii-chan, you don’t know about the motorbike&amp;lt;ref group =&amp;quot;1b&amp;quot;&amp;gt;It’s something like Machinery 2 wheeler but I changed it to motorbike instead&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Was this motorized ride here in this world before? Weren’t horse carriages a normal form of transportation? Ah-re? My viewpoint of this world is breaking down?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It was 3 years ago that the empire succeeded in developing the motorbike. Ether is used as an energy source so only people who have knowledge of Spirit tech can use this.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After 10 years passed, a technological revolution probably happened.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(There is no difference between an advancement of science and magic. I forgot who said that but—)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;I see.&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The advancement of magic will cause the same effect on science too.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Alua tied up Tooi’s luggage to the carrier, she sat over the body of the ride.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Immediately, a blue white light covered her body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is a glow that can be seen when using basic Spirit Tech.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By borrowing the primitive Spirits with no intelligence that are in the air and land, she is able to use that energy. Instantly, the motorbike started to move.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey, Alua-chan. What do you mean by war zone? Don’t tell me... the Lectar republic next door is invading or something like that?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...That’s not it...err, where should I start explaining from... First off, this Fior region doesn&#039;t belong to the Empire’s and our military have been dispatching their forces to this land for less than one year.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...I don’t see where this is going. Are we trying to regain land stolen from another country?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Something like that. But the enemy isn’t human.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During their conversation—&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tooi saw a black group far away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(The Empire&#039;s Military...)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Soldiers wearing familiar looking uniforms were marching in a single file.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every one of them were equipped with sabers having the Empire’s emblem carved in. With it acting as a medium, by embodying their contracted Spirits into it, one can make a [{{Furigana|Spirit Equipment|Ray Alma}}] transformation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(From what I can see, the Empire&#039;s force has more than 100 soldiers and all of them are Spirit knights, huh?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They were not equipped with armor or heavy weapons and their only weapons were the sabers with the Empire emblems carved on them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For someone heading to war, they were in an unreliable light equipment — that fact proves that they are all Spirit knights.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many can use Spirit techs but there are only few that mastered [{{Furigana|Spirit Equipment|Ray Alma}}].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this continent, Spirit technicians who mastered this high level ability and specialize in battle tech are known as Spirit knights.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oi oi... That’s a serious force there.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The opponents that the Spirit knights formed a single line to defeat is, just as Alua said, not human.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spirits.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wolf, bears, wild dogs, wild cats, hawks and eagles. They are probably wild Spirits that lived in the plains, mountain, and woods. The animals with glowing aura formed a group in front of the Empire&#039;s military group.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tooi thought this was impossible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Spirits living in this region are known to be docile. He only heard about few incidents in which they attacked people or the whole town but they could be counted on fingers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But even so, why would those Spirits confront the Empire&#039;s Military?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“—Human race. Leave, if you hold your lives dearly.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He heard a voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It sounded dignified and clear but the female’s voice sounded somewhat mysterious.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To Tooi, that familiar voice sounded trustworthy and nostalgic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I don’t want your corpses and blood to taint this beautiful land of Fior.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Following her gaze and gestures, the forest Spirits obeyed her. It was clear that she was commanding the group of beasts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She had silver hair glowing in the sunlight, voluptuous breasts and tight hips. That beauty who wore clothes that merge with the wind itself was looking at the battlefield with a pair of sky blue eyes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That indescribable beauty did not wither even after 10 years. With the same appearance as last time she was in this world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He did not forget.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There’s no way he would forget the girl who fought alongside him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...Eh. Wait!? Wh-where are you going, Tooi Onii-chan!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When he noticed, Tooi was already running.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As if he was being guided. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He did not stop to even look at what was happening around him and headed straight to his old companion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ryura...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His voice leaked out from his mouth while feeling nostalgic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It had been 1 year since he said that name.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Deity of [Violent Wind] — Ryura Vega.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was one of the 21 deities of this world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was the first deity Tooi made a contract with and the deity he felt most regretful to part with when he was going back to his own world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ryuraaa!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tooi stepped into the battlefield without hesitation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It might have looked like a crazy action for a modern Japanese citizen who just got to another world but to him this is his second time in this world. He was forced to experience war the last time he was here one year ago and was familiar with it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because his voice reached her, Ryura Vega looked over to him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And she slightly widened her open eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ryura! It’s been 1 year! Ah... err, it’s 10 years for you, huh? ...Well, anyways, long time no see!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If this was looked at from a soldier&#039;s point of view, Tooi’s tone and attitude would be described as quite nonchalant but he just couldn&#039;t help feeling excited when he saw his old companion again. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though only 1 year had passed, it was a reunion with someone he thought he would never meet again so it couldn&#039;t be helped.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It would only be weird of him if his tension wasn’t high.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However——&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey Ryura. You... why are you fighting the Empire military—“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He could not finish the question.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Right at the moment when he was closing the distance while shouting — it occurred at an instant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Countless wind blades attacked Tooi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“—!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He reflexively stopped his legs and crossed his arms in front of him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The approaching screaming wind blades passed by Tooi by only a few centimeter difference. A few strands of his hair were cut off.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is not like he dodged it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The wind blades missed its mark on purpose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was probably a warning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the meaning of “Don’t come any closer“ — it was an attack meant for rejection. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He didn’t know if those intentions were of Ryura Vega but an attack from his trusted contract Spirit caused Tooi to feel a big impact.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...Eh? Wha... why—!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After he lifted his face while feeling troubled, he exchanged gazes with Ryura.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Instantly, Tooi turned speechless.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That is because Ryura was looking at him with very cold eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That gaze was dreadfully cold. Strong hostility was burning deep her eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But at the same time a deep sadness could be felt oozing from her eyes. He felt as if he was being pointed at by an arrow drawn in a bow stretched to its limits. [[File:The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses Volume 1 Non-Colour 3.png|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is impossible to explain it in a sentence but a complicated and mysterious feeling could be felt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His heart was being squeezed just by looking at it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Wh-why... why are you making that face, Ryura?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The moment Tooi was about to talk to her once more, the Empire’s troops started approaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A violent battle unfolded between the Spirits of the forest and the Spirit knights equipped with their [{{Furigana|Spirit Equipment|Ray Alma}}]. The gushing lightnings and flames blurred his view and surrounded Ryura.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...Damn! Wait! Wait up! Ryura!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tooi tried following her but the troops that were advanced with clear hostility blocked his path.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is impossible to move forward.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Forget that, he might get swallowed into all of this if this keeps up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“—Tooi Onii-chan! Please get on!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Right before he was dragged into the battle, a desperate voice and the engine of the motorbike could be heard behind him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Right at the end of the momentary confusion, Tooi sat behind Alua.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She then drove the motorbike and both of them dashed away from the plains at high speed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...Ryura”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those words that spilled out of his mouth soon could no longer be heard as they got swallowed by the breeze.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 2===&lt;br /&gt;
In the middle of the gruesome battle between the Empire and forest Spirits------Ryura Vega, the commander of the Spirits, was caught in an unneeded thought.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(…………..I knew it; that was---)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That was definitely Tooi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There’s no way she would mistake him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tooi Cross.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The young man Ryura Vega accepted as her one and only absolute master.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was not a single day she did not think about him for the past 10 years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They formed a master and servant relationship through contract; laughed together, cried together, talked together, and spent a lot of time together.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She would sometimes become his sword, sometimes become his shield, and who knew how many times they went into war.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All those memories were precious to Ryura------&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(……….You came back)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The same time the other world visitor-Tooi Cross destroyed the demon king Hadar, he revoked all his contracts with his subordinate Deities and returned to his own world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No matter how much Ryura wished-----he did not change his views.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And in a weird twist of fate, he appeared right in front of her again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ryura’s heart felt shaken for an instant after the return of her unexpected master but------Ryura forcefully pushed down those emotions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Even if Tooi is here----------it doesn’t change the thing I have to do now)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She swung away her reminiscence and focused on the war. In order to suppress the military, she ordered fang beasts and flying beasts, and swung her own powers too.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Twisters formed whenever she lightly swung her hand, making the empire troops to fly up to the sky one after another, blowing them away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her overwhelming power allows her to be worthy to be crowned a Deity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(This is okay. This------is something I have to do. Even though Tooi was summoned into this world again……….it doesn’t matter to me)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ryura mumbled in her heart to tell herself something.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(In the end-----Tooi is someone from another world)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 3===&lt;br /&gt;
Sharing a seat on the motorbike was surprisingly comfortable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While taking several small breaks in between, they reached the capital in less than a day. This distance would make a horse carriage take 5 days so hats off to Spirit technique &amp;amp; technology revolution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the journey, he asked about Ryura, the Fior region and the reason for his summon which he missed hearing but,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...Sorry. As expected... please ask Laila Onee-chan all those details. It’s actually quite complicated so I think Onee-chan is better at explaining.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Was what she said.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And right now, they are heading to the Schut mansion located in the high street of the capital.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Capital Arcul is the heart of Arludea Empire whether if it is politically or economically.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Resources, goods, information and people. With many factors gathered from all over the country, it is the biggest part of the Empire and it is formed to be the liveliest city there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I guess people gather at the capital in every world.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s because people gather here, that it makes it the capital, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s like ‘The cow first or milk first’ kind of conversation, huh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“... I think it’s definitely the cow first you know?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tooi and Alua, who stepped into the high streets of the capital, were having a meaningless chat while walking on the main street. Luxurious buildings were lined up at both sides and the pedestrians passing by were making energetic expressions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Developed around the palace where the royal family lives, the splendor of the prospering Arcul city does not feel like it declined even after Tooi left for 10 years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Incidentally, Tooi was pushing the motorbike. Since it’s a ride used for long distances, riding it in the city is considered crazy apparently.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He could see horse carriages around and just like Alua said before, the motorbike was still not a common sight in this world yet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Which means.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tooi said in a fed up manner.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The reason why I feel that we are getting all this attention when we entered the city... is because this motorbike is rare?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I think that might be part of it but... I think most importantly, the attention is focused on you, Tooi Onii-chan”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, I see. I am famous, huh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tyrant Slayer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apparently, no one in this continent does not know of the name Tooi Cross.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh goodness, being a hero sure is rough.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Tooi said that ironically, Alua’s face suddenly turned red.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh? Ah, no. It’s simply because Onii-chan’s clothing is rare...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He made an embarrassing misunderstanding.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tooi was currently wearing a jersey, jersey pants and sneakers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was in a flawless personal clothing of a japanese high school student. He probably would stand out if he was walking in another world like this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Onii-chan’s face and appearance have not spread throughout the world in the first place.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Right after beating the demon king, Tooi immediately went back to Japan. Because of that, he had not experienced the so called [Triumphal Return Parade].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Which means— ever since he had been starting to be called Hero, he have not shown himself to the public.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The famous one is only the name huh.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The only people who know this truth are only a number of people deeply related to him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Within the public, only the name Tooi Cross is a product of a single lone legend. Many novels and pictures with the theme [Tooi Cross] were published, in these 10 years too.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh, Seriously!? I am being novelized?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes. But... each and every one of them are written by people you don’t know, that’s the feeling I get from it. They described Onii-chan as a handsome and tall young man or a manly and trustworthy good young man and even a wise and knowledgeable person; all of them don’t match Onii-chan at all!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...ahh, Un. Yeah. That’s, so, not, me...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Aaaah! So-sorry! I didn’t mean it that way!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Alua, that comment probably meant to show a sort of superiority because she knows the identity of the hero but it caused a complex feeling for Tooi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After walking for about 30 minutes while going through this and that, they reached the Schut mansion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Located at a corner of an area mainly where the wealthy lives, it was a luxurious 4 stories tall building with a garden.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1 year ago, this mansion was Tooi’s main base.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is Laila living in this huge house alone like usual?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I am living with her now.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Heeh. Alua-chan left the main house too, huh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes. I started living with Onee-chan when I enrolled into the military after graduating a military academy. Also, there are about 3 maids living and working here too.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This mansion belongs to the Schut family but it’s not the main house. He heard it was a present from Laila’s parents when she entered the military.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh yeah, this mansion was also the place where I first met Alua-chan”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s so nostalgic. I often come here to play.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“On the night I first met you, Alua-chan, you wet your bed because of a nightmare—”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wh-when was that from!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s a memory from 1 or 2 years ago.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s 10 years! You are talking about a 5 year old!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While talking about the past, they passed the garden with Alua as the guide, and walked inside the mansion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Soon, they reached Laila’s office, which was at the highest floor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What’s wrong Tooi Onii-chan? This is Onee-chan’s office you know.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No... I know that.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You don’t have to be reserved. You’ve made strategic meetings in this room many times 10 years ago.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s true but... hey, Alua-chan? Since you are 15 years old right now... of course, Laila gained 10 years of age too, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s obvious.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alua made a “What stupid thing are you asking” face but this is not something Tooi can honestly let slide.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Laila, who was the same age as me... got older by 9 years, huh?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was like [That] when they were the same age so adding 9 years in—&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Several traumas from 1 year ago were recalled back and that made Tooi freeze. However, he can’t just stand there still forever so he made up his mind and extended his hands to the door knob.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Incidentally— his hand missed the mark.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That’s because someone opened the door from inside.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“—How long are you planning to waste time in front of someone else’s room?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The person that appeared from the room was a beautiful woman.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She had silky long hair reaching to her hips and was wearing a military uniform.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her chest area looked so tight, the button seemed like it was about to bounce off any moment now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If you’re already here, just show yourself. I have been waiting impatiently for you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While fixing the position of her glasses, the woman said that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yes, woman.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She had the face that no longer allowed the term &amp;quot;young girl&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though there were some traces of her previous appearance when she was the same age as him, the woman in front of him now has grown to a proper adult woman. Her eyes and mouth had a charm belonging only to adult females and... her originally big chest looked as if it grew a bit more.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Fufuun. How about it? Did you fall in love with my breasts?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On a side note, she was not acting embarrassed and was puffing her breasts out proudly so Tooi had problems where to look.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“... I am shocked, you’ve grown into a proper lady”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though he was overpowered by the change of his previous partner, Tooi talked to her with a wry tone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s been one year, big tits glasses.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yeah. It’s been 10 years, closet pervert.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Laila Schut (26 years old) said that before making a fearless smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though 10 years have passed, her smile filled with confidence still had some of the appearance when she was in her young girl age.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If one word could describe Laila, the word [Empress] might be the best word.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bold and fearless. Self-centered. Arrogant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She fundamentally has an [Amazing me] or rather [Amazing me&amp;lt;ref group =&amp;quot;1b&amp;quot;&amp;gt;私-Female way to say me – Side note: The Amazing me here is basically (俺様-male、私様-female Versions of calling themselves in an arrogant tone&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;] constitution so she would not be picky about her methods as long as she achieves her goal and is a trouble maker that would drag others into the trouble without any choice. Despite all that, she still produces results so all the more reason why he can’t handle her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“However, this is a weird feeling. Tooi.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses Volume 1 Non-Colour 4.png|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tooi and the Schut sisters were sitting on the sofa at the middle of the office.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While putting sugar cubes into the tea their maid brought, Laila stared fixedly at Tooi who sat in front of her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“10 years passed since I separated from you and you still haven&#039;t change at all.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I may look like this but I have grown 1 centimeter taller, you know?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s a small difference.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I also have that weird feeling too. Even though it was just 1 year ago when I walked around the whole continent together with you... a young girl that was the same age as me suddenly turned 9 years older than me”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;It’s a light Urashimatarou feeling&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref group =&amp;quot;1b&amp;quot;&amp;gt;A Japan folklore&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, I kept that line inside my heart. That’s because that line probably won’t work in this world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Laila then shrugged her shoulders exaggeratedly as if to say [Oh goodness].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“To be able to talk about a woman’s age so naturally; you’re still a man with no delicacy, huh? In the first place, I don’t plan on keeping company with the nonsense of a brat who’s 10 years away from me. I am a proper adult Onee-san after all”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“... Since 10 years have passed and Alua-chan is 15 years old already, that would make Laila 26 years old, right? You’ll be 30 if you round up the numbers. Rather than calling yourself an Onee-san, aren’t you one step away from calling yourself a grandma?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After firing back at her, Laila’s face froze. She lifted the edge of her glasses and her eyebrows were twitching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“... errr, where’s the treasured sword our Schut family has passed down in generations already?” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wa-wait just a moment, Onee-chan.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The younger sister quickly stopped the elder sister who was going around finding a weapon with a mad expression. In an “Oh yeah” fashion, Alua threw her a question.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“... Hey, Onee-chan, did you know? That the world Tooi Onii-chan lived and our world have different time flows.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I don’t know the number of years though. From the investigation results of the [Ark ruin], we found that possibility to be high. The theory that both worlds move in the same time flow sounds weirder in the first place, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then... why didn’t you tell me?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I thought that was more interesting.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Laila said that nonchalantly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“By my predictions – at first, Tooi, who has not noticed the time difference, will mistake Alua for me since she looks quite like me. But immediately after, he would get shocked after seeing her sad body which is unlike mine— and such a happy and fun conversation will happen – I think so, did I get it right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“”...””&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tooi and Alua did not reply and shut their mouths. Laila laughed happily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You’re still the same old closet pervert, huh, Tooi. Even though 10 years have passed, you’re still fully interested in my breasts.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“... can you stop with that closet pervert thing. I am normal. As a normal and healthy male, I have acceptable sexual urges.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You’re really the same.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Laila ignored Tooi’s rebuttal and continued.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But— I changed.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The glint peeping out from her glasses changed into a sharp one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I turned great in these 10 years. I’ve gained status and authority which can’t even compare to the past me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She then scooped up her chin to make an order for Alua beside her but Alua suddenly twisted her head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh? Wh-what, Onee-chan?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Read the atmosphere Alua! Explain to this man how great I’ve become!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eeh!? Y-you can just tell him yourself...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You fool! Telling him this by mysel... is just plain embarrassing.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tooi thought “You basically just said it yourself”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having received an absurd order from her sister, she started talking reluctantly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Errr... currently, my sister – Laila Schut is one of the generals of the Empire military. Rank is major general. She took the role of a division commander to command a troop a while ago but is currently mainly working in the central strategic headquarters. Since she’s the Empire’s first female general in her 20’s, a big commotion occurred right after she was appointed an exceptional promotion.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tooi could not hide his surprise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Speaking of general, that’s a status that possesses top class authority even within the military. Even though she’s from the noble Schut family, that’s not a rank a female in her 20’s can easily get promoted to.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So that means Major General Schut, huh? You were second lieutenant or somewhere like that before, am I right? That’s amazing you got that in 10 years.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Fuun. My desires are still not completely fulfilled. Nonetheless, I was able to reach my status comparatively smoothly— all thanks to you, Tooi”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1 year ago when Tooi was summoned to another world, he was publicly acting as Laila’s subordinate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was probably treated as a [Free-loader] or [Soldier]. In exchange for the supply money and living accommodations, he would listen to Laila’s orders and fight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because he wanted to go back to his world as fast as possible, Tooi and Laila, who wanted military exploits, agreed to make their goal-[Demon King Suppression].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s because you went back to your own world after you destroyed the demon king. Sorry but all information of your deeds and achievements were manipulated to my benefit.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I don’t mind. That’s the promise we made after all— more importantly, hurry up and tell me, Laila.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tooi said that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Why did you call me to this world?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reason why Kurosu Tooi was called to another world after 1 year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reason why Tooi Cross is needed in the world in which 10 years have passed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I met Ryura just now... she was fighting the Empire Military. Just what is going in? Is it related to why I was called?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“True... it&#039;s quite complicated so I’ll talk in order.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But before that, Laila said this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I have something I want to ask. Tooi, why did you answer our call this time?” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...That’s pretty harsh for someone who was the one doing the calling.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The last time was practically an accident but— it’s different this time. You had the choice. I thought it’s going to be a 50/50 chance for you to refuse, you know?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Laila slightly narrowed her eyes and asked with a soft voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Did you finish what you had to do in that world?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yeah. All done.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Tooi nodded, Laila nodded quietly with a [I see].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...I had some lingering attachments in this world too. I went off without greeting many people and— more importantly, I feel that I had a [Place] in this world too.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Place— another meaning for reason of existence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That’s something he couldn’t find living only in a small city. That’s something he couldn’t come up from the days of commuting to school from home and looking up at the sky from the corner of his classroom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The burning feeling of satisfaction and excitement that he has never felt in that world was definitely in this world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Also—“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tooi paused his words a little before making a somewhat fleeting smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In this 1 year... I had a lot of thinking done at the other side. The thought of wanting to fight with the [{{Furigana|12 Goddesses|them}}] again was what came up.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Houu”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I don’t know why Laila called me here but— honestly, I don’t think I can lose to anyone. I can’t do anything alone but... but there’s nothing to be afraid of if I am with them.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tooi’s expression after declaring that looked like it had absolute trust towards the powers of his comrades.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[{{Furigana|12 Goddesses|Nebulosa}}]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All of them are hard to handle and can’t be stopped with ordinary means but— their powers are so powerful it doesn’t embarrass the name [Deity].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One stroke of the sword and the sea will split, one swing and the cloud will split, one thrust and the mountain will crumble; basically, life will end—. What can he be afraid of when 12 of his servants each deserve to be called 1 against 1000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This is excellent.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Laila nodded composedly because everything was as she predicted, she lifted the edge of her mouth and smiled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That was a very cynical smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There’s no problem if you trust them that much. Cry in joy, Tooi Cross. You can fight with the [{{Furigana|12 Goddesses|Nebulosa}}] all you want from now on – but not as their allies but as their enemy.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...Huh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I said, the enemy this time – will be your beloved [{{Furigana|12 Goddesses|Nebulosa}}]”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tooi opened his eyes wide in shock.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“10 years ago, right after you defeated the Demon king, you revoked your contracts with the [{{Furigana|12 Goddesses|Nebulosa}}] and let all those deities off to the wild. As a result, do you know what happened after they scattered?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No... I thought they returned to each of their own [Shrine]... and were living in peace...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What a happy fellow. Optimism and trust are two separate things, you know?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Laila swung her head tiredly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In these 10 years – all the deities you let loose were freely running rampant and causing chaos in every part of the Reneous Continent. The damages caused by the [{{Furigana|12 Goddesses|Nebulosa}}] are honestly at a level which can’t be taken as a joke at all.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You get it now? The reason why I called you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Laila told him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The mission— or maybe the responsibility assigned to Tooi Cross that has to be accomplished.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s [Cleaning your own mess], Tooi. I’ll have you wipe your own ass. The [{{Furigana|12 Goddesses|Nebulosa}}] you made a contract with, the girls that served you as a master with respect – make them yield to you once more.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cleaning his own mess.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s basic courtesy to clean your own mess— the young man who couldn’t perform that left evil in this world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His strongest [comrades] did a 180˚ turn and turned into his worst [Enemy].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The hero who was once again called to the world which he once saved before has to confront the absolute power he once swung and oppose them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s— an endless ordeal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translation Notes and References==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;references group=&amp;quot;1b&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{SimpleNav}} &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Mercik</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=The_Reunion_With_Twelve_Fascinating_Goddesses:Volume_1_Chapter_1&amp;diff=466653</id>
		<title>The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 1 Chapter 1</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=The_Reunion_With_Twelve_Fascinating_Goddesses:Volume_1_Chapter_1&amp;diff=466653"/>
		<updated>2015-10-14T17:28:36Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Mercik: /* Part 1 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Chapter 1: Return of the Hero==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 1===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;*&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Chachink*.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A small fire created from a metallic silver body. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The waving red fire was directed towards the bundle of incense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Actually, I wanted to buy the brand {{Furigana| grandma |Abuela}} likes but shopkeepers has recently gotten more rigorous about age restriction. It looks like they won’t sell cigarettes to someone underage.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;So please, put up with the incense stick&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After saying that, the young man, Kurosu Tooi, closed the Zippo’s lid and put out the fire. He then took the bundle of incense and arranged it in front of the gravestone which had his grandmother’s name carved on it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It may be common overseas but this public cemetery had slates lined up in a row, which is a little rare in Japan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tooi was present at that corner.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His grandmother was sleeping under the grave in front of him. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses Volume 1 Non-Colour 1.png|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To Tooi, who was discarded by both of his parents, she’s someone he owes a great debt for raising him for over 10 years and teaching him everything about this world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tooi slightly narrowed his eyes while looking at the smoke rising from the incense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...Grandma didn’t smoke cigarette in front of me until the end.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From what he heard, his grandmother was quite the heavy smoker. She would immediately open boxes one after another without pause and would puff white smoke as if it was natural for her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But ever since she took custody of Tooi, the number of times she smoked in front of someone dropped remarkably. She was going at it in secret but she had never smoked in front of Tooi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was probably looking out for the young Tooi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But since she was quite headstrong, she would not admit it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She would always say [It’s because of health reasons].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Smoke as much as you want at that world. I think there’s no annoying brat for you to worry about in that world. Ah, but grandma is quite rebellious... I guess you won’t smoke if I tell you to, will you?” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though he was just joking around, there was, as a matter of course, no reply.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tooi made a small bitter smile but his expression immediately turned serious soon after.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I am being called. By that world. Apparently, they need my power.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The young man silently spoke to his beloved grandmother’s grave.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The funeral is over. I did my best finding the graveyard.....similar to ones in grandma’s hometown. As for the house and land, I did what you told me and gave it to people who needed it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“And so...” Tooi said.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...I have nothing left to do in this world.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those words were backed up by a strong will.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I am going there with the intention of burying my bones there this time. This might be the last time I visit you so... please, forgive me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The young man turned away from the grave and walked away. He was carrying a Boston bag on his back while pulling a carry case with one hand. His other hand was holding the zippo tightly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With nearly everything being disposed of, this was the only memento of his grandma which he kept with himself——&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“{{Furigana| Good bye| Adios}}, my {{Furigana|beloved grandma |Querida Abuela}}.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tooi then departed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His goal was a light.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The entrance to another world and the door that allows the crossing of dimensions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With this, Tooi experienced his second summoning to the other world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He has already made up his mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He resolved himself to throw away the name Kurosu Tooi and live as Tooi Cross.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1 year ago——&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tooi, who was a 2nd year student attending a high-school, had been suddenly forcefully summoned to another world in a fashion of being dragged inside a natural disaster.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Other world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A world different from his.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tooi was summoned to a world with [Spirits] existing in it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spirits, beings that transcend human knowledge, are deep-rooted in human society and culture and the humans would make contracts with them to borrow their power; many miracles occur there which would sound unbelievable in modern Japan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To put it simply, it’s a fantasy world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To Tooi, who has lived in the advanced country known as Japan, this world definitely fits the description of [Fantasy with swords and magic].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The country positioned in the center of Reneous continent — Arludea Empire. Having been summoned in that country’s vicinity, Kurosu Tooi had no choice but to live in this other world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, he naturally could not accept this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tooi was 16 years old at that time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was at a sensitive age and would shout his objections about modern japanese society. However, it’s not like he did not feel attracted to the fantasy world which he was suddenly dropped into but he had a reason to go back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He had something he had to do in his homeland no matter what.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to go back to his own world, Tooi desperately made full use of his intelligence and power.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And after many ordeals and fierce battles, he defeated the [Demon King] and used the high purity Ethers and countless treasures which were in monopolized by the [Demon king] to force open the gate of dimensions and returned back to his world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All of that took about 1 year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Forget summarising everything in one sentence, the various events that occurred in that one year were extremely hard and too spectacular to describe in a single book so let&#039;s leave it for later.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ooooh, it’s been a long time.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having left the vortex of light and seen the scenery unfold in front of him, a sound of admiration escaped from the mouth of Kurosu Tooi— no, Tooi Cross.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He could see a lovely grassland and feel a refreshing breeze. Giant stones were erected around him and there was a big forest as well as mountains in the distance. The sky was clear blue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also— the air and earth were filled with Spirits.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Grass, trees, soil, wind, water... everything has Spirits dwelling within them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s an inhuman and mysterious existence created by the Ether circulating around the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They have been in this world before humans appeared; they exist together with this world and are connected to it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...I can’t wait to meet them.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He mumbled calmly to himself and walked out while pulling his carry case.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were countless giant rocks arranged nicely and in a tight formation. When looked at from above, it can be seen that they are actually placed as such to form a circle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is called the stone circle and it is a type of ruin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These ruins can be found on the east of Arludea Empire and are called [Fior ruins] because are situated in Fior region.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other name for them is [The Ark ruins].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They are shady ruins with a legend of [Opening a door to another world]— 1 year ago, Tooi was summoned to this world because these ruins [Lost control].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In other words, he was a victim of a natural disaster.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, it was different this time. He was summoned to this world by the interference of a human.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was most likely done by the will of one girl.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After walking out from the middle of the ruins, he saw one girl in the distance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It looked like she noticed him too because she hurried over to him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was a cute girl with distinct facial features. Her supple body was covered with a strict empire military uniform.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Laila!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tooi ran towards the girl.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Long time no see, Laila. How are you doing?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Laila Schut.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A female officer affiliated with the empire’s military. She was the same age as Tooi and should be 17 years old now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was the eldest daughter of the grand noble which keeps bringing out high officers every generation — the Schut duke family. While displaying amazing abilities of a Spirit knight, she excelled in military tactics and Spirit tech research and was a genius that even the empire’s military couldn&#039;t be ashamed of in any sort of way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And she’s the first person Tooi met when he came to this world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Laila was the one who taught Tooi how to live in this world when he was thrown here alone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Language, history and geography. And also, Spirit tech.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Simply putting into words, she was someone that could be called his partner in this world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tooi was able to live in the country known as Arludea Empire because of Laila who held quite a high status in society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s been one year, Laila. I thought we would never meet again. I am really happy.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The atmosphere around you changed during the time I didn&#039;t see you, huh. You cut your hair too... also, it feels like you got shorter— wait, I think it&#039;s just me that got taller, huh? Also, yeah! Glasses, your glasses! Where did you put your charming point and trademark, those glasses?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...Laila?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Opposite to Tooi who was talking in an excited tone, the military clothed girl was stunned and had a dumbfounded expression on her face. It was like blank.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When he looked at her again, Tooi noticed something really important.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...Eh? No way... La-Laila...?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Feeling completely confused, Tooi looked doubtfully at a certain part of the girl.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Weird.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But, wait.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There’s no way— this is impossible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Laila, what... happened to your breasts? Th-They&#039;re gone…….? Errr, Wh-where did those... giant breasts that could overwhelm anyone that looked at them go?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He knew that this was rude to a woman but he just had to ask.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If Laila were to be talked about, it would got to be her giant breasts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Giant breasts equaled Laila Schut.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That was common sense for Tooi. One year ago, having many chances to ogle at Laila’s breast, he couldn&#039;t describe them anything but magnificent and they were forbidden fruits of the highest quality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But even so, what the heck happened?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What was over there...could be compared to cutting board.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“—I-I have 2 things that I want to correct!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The moment he talked about her breasts, the blank girl shouted with her face beet red.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“First off, I am not Laila! I am Laila Onee-san’s sister, Alua!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...Huh? Wh-what are you talking about, Laila? Stop with the boring jokes. You’re Laila right? Little sister... Alua-chan is still 5 years old or something around there, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He knew her sister and he met her many times before. Alua Schut was a cute little girl that was 10 years younger than Laila. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That should be so but the girl in front of him continued talking with a firm attitude.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“One more thing. It’s not 1 year — it has been 10 years”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...Eeh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It has been 10 years. 10 years have passed since you left our world and returned to the country known as [Japan] which you lived in.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So, errr... I-it has been a long time..., Tooi Onii-chan.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was pretty obvious that Tooi’s thinking process came to a halt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...Ba-basically, when I spent a year at my world, 10 years had passed in this world, huh.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tooi needed approximately 5 minutes to accept this unbelievable situation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So... You aren’t Laila and it’s okay to say that you’re Alua-chan who turned 16 years old?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes. So you finally believe me, Onii-chan?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Rather than believing you... I have no other choice. I am still shocked here.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Even I am shocked... I thought that I will meet an adult Tooi-san.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
About the age difference, forget that, about the time slip — both sides were apparently shocked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(...I have no clue why— wait, this should be actually like this, huh?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One year ago, Tooi stayed in this world for approximately a year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But once he got back to Japan only about a month passed there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(I thought that it was some kind of a distortion of space and time or something like that but I guess it really is a regular thing)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1 year here is about 1 month or less there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1 year there is 10 years here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a simple calculation, it can easily be concluded that the flow of time is different for around 10 times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If that’s the case, the fact that 10 years passed when Tooi went back has credibility in this world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Also...&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Alua-chan.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After calling her name, she replied back while tilting her head cutely. That gesture had traces of when she was 6 years old. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is hard to describe the feeling after seeing the little girl that always followed behind her sister grow up until she is the same age as him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;A little girl will turn into a teenage girl if 10 years pass, huh?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tooi thought that seriously.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Alua-chan, you... grew up just like your sister.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ahaha, I get that often.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She looked a lot like Laila as he looked at her but once he reconfirmed it, he could tell quite well that it was someone else. [[File:The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses Volume 1 Non-Colour 2.png|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her eyes are a little softer compared to her sister, her tone and her demeanor are much gentler unlike the arrogant Laila. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was not wearing glasses and more importantly—&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Do-don’t compare! Please don’t compare me with my sister!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alua suddenly shouted and covered her chest with both her hands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I didn’t say anything yet.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I know it even if you don’t say it! Yes, I know, I just know! I always get compared to my sister every time after all...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A gloomy and dark shadow lurked around her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apparently, she was having it rough with the clear breast size difference between her and her sister.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“An-anyway, Tooi Onii-chan. Thank you for responding to my call.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“My call... which means the one that summoned me this time is Alua-chan?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes. Though I say that, I just did what my Onee-chan told me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With countless giant rocks standing aligned, these [Ark Ruins] were a place where Ether — an energy that rotates the stars just like how blood works on a human body — can gather easily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Commonly known as a power spot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By using the abundance of Ether gathered after long time, they are able to open a door to another dimension.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Amazing, Alua-chan. It’s quite hard to activate these ruins or that’s what I heard, right? You’ve become amazing in these 10 years.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No. I am still a novice. I am still inferior to my Onee-san. And also— Tooi Onii-san too.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alua said that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a voice filled with nervousness and respect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“[Tyrant Slayer] Tooi Cross. The strongest deity knight that controlled 12 deities which are famed to be so strong that even one of them is able to bring down a country’s castle alone. The efforts of Tooi Cross and the [12 goddesses] echoed throughout the continent and that legend is still being talked about even after 10 years.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She looked at him with an envious gaze.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“10 years ago, being the same age as me now, Tooi Onii-chan, who stood on the battle field and obtained victory for the world, have been my target of admiration.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...That’s overestimating. The deities I contracted are the ones strong and it’s not that I am amazing.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What are you saying?! Having a contract with a deity by itself is amazing! What’s more, it’s 12 of them! King Zafra Khazaha who is known as the desert dragon king only had 3, rumor has it that even the [Sage of creation] that is thought to be the one who taught Spirit tech to this country, was only able to bring 5 deities to duty.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to execute high level spirit tech, the person must make a contract with a specific Spirit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To explai this in an alternate way, with the inclusion of the number of contracted Spirits and their quality, the techniques, abilities, knowledge as a Spirit technician, and other factors — all of that will become the [Caliber] of that person.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And if one is able to make a contract with a deity who holds incomparable power even within the Spirits, that person can be said to have performed an exploit that would leave a mark in history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even if it’s just one of them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That’s why, having made contracts with 12 deities, Tooi might be deserving an exaggerated title called [Hero] but——&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In my case... I had a lot of circumstances I had to go through.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Please don’t be modest. Tooi Onii-chan will forever be my hero.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The glow in Alua’s eyes turned even brighter. Tooi shrugged his shoulders judging that any further words are useless.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Okay then, Alua-chan. Can you now tell this hero-like person the reason why you called me here?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s—“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The moment Alua opened her mouth,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;*&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Zun!* the ground’s vibration attacked them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(—!... This feeling...)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The things Tooi experienced many times a year ago resurfaced in his mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The groaning sound of the land’s vibrations transmitted to his legs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The overlapping of several roars and yells echoing from far away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The pressure shaking the atmosphere— this is definitely the feeling of war. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“O-oh no! They’re here already!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Alua shouted with a pale face, she turned around and ran.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Tooi Onii-chan! I’ll leave the details after we reach the empire! Follow me!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh? Ah. W-wait up, I have luggage with me!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Please hurry! This place will soon become a war zone.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tooi carried both his case and Boston bag while chasing after Alua.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This way!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alua went around to the back of the standing stones and Tooi followed behind her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Behind the rock shadows was something unexpected.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wha-what is this...? Bike? Motorcycle?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The object right in front of him was something called Auto Bike in modern Japan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s a ride with two wheels and a metal frame connecting them. It looked kind of boorish but it was still fundamentally an Auto Bike.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, I see. Tooi Onii-chan, you don’t know about the motorbike&amp;lt;ref group =&amp;quot;1b&amp;quot;&amp;gt;It’s something like Machinery 2 wheeler but I changed it to motorbike instead&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Was this motorized ride here in this world before? Weren’t horse carriages a normal form of transportation? Ah-re? My viewpoint of this world is breaking down?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It was 3 years ago that the empire succeeded in developing the motorbike. Ether is used as an energy source so only people who have knowledge of Spirit tech can use this.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After 10 years passed, a technological revolution probably happened.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(There is no difference between an advancement of science and magic. I forgot who said that but—)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;I see.&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The advancement of magic will cause the same effect on science too.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Alua tied up Tooi’s luggage to the carrier, she sat over the body of the ride.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Immediately, a blue white light covered her body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is a glow that can be seen when using basic Spirit Tech.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By borrowing the primitive Spirits with no intelligence that are in the air and land, she is able to use that energy. Instantly, the motorbike started to move.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey, Alua-chan. What do you mean by war zone? Don’t tell me... the Lectar republic next door is invading or something like that?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...That’s not it...err, where should I start explaining from... First off, this Fior region doesn&#039;t belong to the Empire’s and our military have been dispatching their forces to this land for less than one year.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...I don’t see where this is going. Are we trying to regain land stolen from another country?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Something like that. But the enemy isn’t human.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During their conversation—&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tooi saw a black group far away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(The Empire&#039;s Military...)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Soldiers wearing familiar looking uniforms were marching in a single file.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every one of them were equipped with sabers having the Empire’s emblem carved in. With it acting as a medium, by embodying their contracted Spirits into it, one can make a [{{Furigana|Spirit Equipment|Ray Alma}}] transformation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(From what I can see, the Empire&#039;s force has more than 100 soldiers and all of them are Spirit knights, huh?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They were not equipped with armor or heavy weapons and their only weapons were the sabers with the Empire emblems carved on them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For someone heading to war, they were in an unreliable light equipment — that fact proves that they are all Spirit knights.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many can use Spirit techs but there are only few that mastered [{{Furigana|Spirit Equipment|Ray Alma}}].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this continent, Spirit technicians who mastered this high level ability and specialize in battle tech are known as Spirit knights.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oi oi... That’s a serious force there.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The opponents that the Spirit knights formed a single line to defeat is, just as Alua said, not human.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spirits.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wolf, bears, wild dogs, wild cats, hawks and eagles. They are probably wild Spirits that lived in the plains, mountain, and woods. The animals with glowing aura formed a group in front of the Empire&#039;s military group.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tooi thought this was impossible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Spirits living in this region are known to be docile. He only heard about few incidents in which they attacked people or the whole town but they could be counted on fingers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But even so, why would those Spirits confront the Empire&#039;s Military?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“—Human race. Leave, if you hold your lives dearly.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He heard a voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It sounded dignified and clear but the female’s voice sounded somewhat mysterious.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To Tooi, that familiar voice sounded trustworthy and nostalgic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I don’t want your corpses and blood to taint this beautiful land of Fior.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Following her gaze and gestures, the forest Spirits obeyed her. It was clear that she was commanding the group of beasts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She had silver hair glowing in the sunlight, voluptuous breasts and tight hips. That beauty who wore clothes that merge with the wind itself was looking at the battlefield with a pair of sky blue eyes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That indescribable beauty did not wither even after 10 years. With the same appearance as last time she was in this world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He did not forget.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There’s no way he would forget the girl who fought alongside him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...Eh. Wait!? Wh-where are you going, Tooi Onii-chan!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When he noticed, Tooi was already running.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As if he was being guided. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He did not stop to even look at what was happening around him and headed straight to his old companion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ryura...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His voice leaked out from his mouth while feeling nostalgic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It had been 1 year since he said that name.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Deity of [Violent Wind] — Ryura Vega.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was one of the 21 deities of this world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was the first deity Tooi made a contract with and the deity he felt most regretful to part with when he was going back to his own world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ryuraaa!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tooi stepped into the battlefield without hesitation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It might have looked like a crazy action for a modern Japanese citizen who just got to another world but to him this is his second time in this world. He was forced to experience war the last time he was here one year ago and was familiar with it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because his voice reached her, Ryura Vega looked over to him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And she slightly widened her open eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ryura! It’s been 1 year! Ah... err, it’s 10 years for you, huh? ...Well, anyways, long time no see!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If this was looked at from a soldier&#039;s point of view, Tooi’s tone and attitude would be described as quite nonchalant but he just couldn&#039;t help feeling excited when he saw his old companion again. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though only 1 year had passed, it was a reunion with someone he thought he would never meet again so it couldn&#039;t be helped.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It would only be weird of him if his tension wasn’t high.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However——&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey Ryura. You... why are you fighting the Empire military—“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He could not finish the question.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Right at the moment when he was closing the distance while shouting — it occurred at an instant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Countless wind blades attacked Tooi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“—!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He reflexively stopped his legs and crossed his arms in front of him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The approaching screaming wind blades passed by Tooi by only a few centimeter difference. A few strands of his hair were cut off.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is not like he dodged it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The wind blades missed its mark on purpose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was probably a warning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the meaning of “Don’t come any closer“ — it was an attack meant for rejection. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He didn’t know if those intentions were of Ryura Vega but an attack from his trusted contract Spirit caused Tooi to feel a big impact.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...Eh? Wha... why—!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After he lifted his face while feeling troubled, he exchanged gazes with Ryura.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Instantly, Tooi turned speechless.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That is because Ryura was looking at him with very cold eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That gaze was dreadfully cold. Strong hostility was burning deep her eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But at the same time a deep sadness could be felt oozing from her eyes. He felt as if he was being pointed at by an arrow drawn in a bow stretched to its limits. [[File:The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses Volume 1 Non-Colour 3.png|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is impossible to explain it in a sentence but a complicated and mysterious feeling could be felt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His heart was being squeezed just by looking at it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Wh-why... why are you making that face, Ryura?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The moment Tooi was about to talk to her once more, the Empire’s troops started approaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A violent battle unfolded between the Spirits of the forest and the Spirit knights equipped with their [{{Furigana|Spirit Equipment|Ray Alma}}]. The gushing lightnings and flames blurred his view and surrounded Ryura.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...Damn! Wait! Wait up! Ryura!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tooi tried following her but the troops that were advanced with clear hostility blocked his path.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is impossible to move forward.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Forget that, he might get swallowed into all of this if this keeps up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“—Tooi Onii-chan! Please get on!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Right before he was dragged into the battle, a desperate voice and the engine of the motorbike could be heard behind him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Right at the end of the momentary confusion, Tooi sat behind Alua.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She then drove the motorbike and both of them dashed away from the plains at high speed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...Ryura”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those words that spilled out of his mouth soon could no longer be heard as they got swallowed by the breeze.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 2===&lt;br /&gt;
In the middle of the gruesome battle between the Empire and forest Spirits------Ryura Vega, the commander of the Spirits, was caught in an unneeded thought.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(…………..I knew it; that was---)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That was definitely Tooi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There’s no way she would mistake him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tooi Cross.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The young man Ryura Vega accepted as her one and only absolute master.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was not a single day she did not think about him for the past 10 years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They formed a master and servant relationship through contract; laughed together, cried together, talked together, and spent a lot of time together.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She would sometimes become his sword, sometimes become his shield, and who knew how many times they went into war.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All those memories were precious to Ryura------&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(……….You came back)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The same time the other world visitor-Tooi Cross destroyed the demon king Hadar, he revoked all his contracts with his subordinate Deities and returned to his own world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No matter how much Ryura wished-----he did not change his views.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And in a weird twist of fate, he appeared right in front of her again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ryura’s heart felt shaken for an instant after the return of her unexpected master but------Ryura forcefully pushed down those emotions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Even if Tooi is here----------it doesn’t change the thing I have to do now)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She swung away her reminiscence and focused on the war. In order to suppress the military, she ordered fang beasts and flying beasts, and swung her own powers too.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Twisters formed whenever she lightly swung her hand, making the empire troops to fly up to the sky one after another, blowing them away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her overwhelming power allows her to be worthy to be crowned a Deity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(This is okay. This------is something I have to do. Even though Tooi is summoned into this world again……….it doesn’t matter to me)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ryura mumbled in her heart to tell herself something.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(In the end-----Tooi is someone from another world)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 3===&lt;br /&gt;
Sharing a seat on the motorbike was surprisingly comfortable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While taking several small breaks in between, they reached the capital even without taking 1 day. The distance would take a horse carriage 5 days so hats off to Spirit technique &amp;amp; technology revolution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the journey, he asked about Ryura, the Fior region and the reason of his summon which he missed hearing but,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…….Sorry. As expected…………….please ask Laila Onee-chan all those details. It’s actually quite complicated so I think Onee-chan is better at explaining.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Was what she said.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And right now, they are currently heading to the Schut mansion located in the high street of the capital.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Capital Arcul is the heart of Arludea Empire whether if it’s politically or economically.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Resources, goods, information and people. With many factors gathered from all over the country, it is the biggest part of the Empire and it is formed to be the liveliest city there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I guess people gather at the capital in every world.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s because people gather here, that it makes it the capital right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s like ‘The cow first or milk first’ kind of conversation huh.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“………….I think it’s definitely the cow first you know?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tooi and Alua who stepped into the high streets of the capital, were having a meaningless chat while walking in the main street. Luxurious buildings were lined both sides and the pedestrians passing by were making energetic expressions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Developed around the palace where the royal family lives, the splendor of the prospering Arcul city does not feel like it declined even after Tooi left for 10 years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Incidentally, Tooi was pushing the motorbike. Since it’s a ride used for long distances, riding it in the city is considered crazy apparently.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He could see horse carriages around and just like Alua said before, the motorbike is still not familiarized in this world yet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Which means”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tooi said in a fed up manner.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The reason why I feel that we are getting all this attention when we entered the city……..is because this motorbike is rare?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I think that might be part of it but………I think most importantly, the attention is focused on you Tooi Onii-chan”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, I see. I am famous huh”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tyrant Slayer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apparently, no one in this continent does not know of the name, Tooi Cross.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh goodness, being a hero sure is rough.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Tooi said that ironically, Alua’s face suddenly turned red.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh? Ah, no. It’s simply because Onii-chan’s clothing is rare…………..”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……………………..”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He made an embarrassing misunderstanding.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tooi was currently wearing, a jersey, jersey pants and sneakers&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was in the flawless personal clothing of a Japan high school student. He probably would stand out if he’s walking in another world like this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Onii-chan’s face and appearance have not spread throughout the world in the first place.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Right after beating the demon king, Tooi immediately went back to Japan. Because of that, he had not experienced the so called [Triumphal Return Parade].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Which means--------ever since he was starting to be called Hero; he did not show himself to the public.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The famous one is only the name huh.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The only people, who know this truth, are only a number of people deeply related to him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Within the public, only the name Tooi Cross is a product of a single lone legend. Many novels and pictures with the theme [Tooi Cross] were published, in these 10 years too.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh, Seriously!? I am being novelized?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes. But…………..each and every one of them are written by people you don’t know, that’s the feeling I get from it. They described Onii-chan as a handsome and tall young man or, a manly and trustworthy good young man and even a wise and knowledgeable person; all of them don’t match Onii-chan at all!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……….ahh, Un. Yeah. That’s, so, not, me…………..”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Aaaah! So-sorry! I don’t mean it that way!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Alua, that comment was probably a sort of superiority because she knows the identity of the hero but, it’s a complex feeling for Tooi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After walking for about 30 minutes while going through this and that, they reached the Schut mansion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Located at a corner of an area mainly where the wealthy lives, it’s a luxurious tall 4 stories building with a garden.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1 year ago, this mansion was Tooi’s main base.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is Laila living in this huge house alone like usual?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I am living with her now.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Heeh. Alua-chan came out from the main house too huh.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes. I started living with Onee-chan when I enrolled into the military after graduating military academy. Also, there’s about 3 maids living and working here too.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This mansion belongs to the Schut family but, it’s not the main house. He heard it was a present from Laila’s parents when she entered the military.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh yeah, this mansion was also the place where I first met Alua-chan”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s so nostalgic. I often come here to play.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“On the night I first met you, Alua-chan wet your bed because of a nightmare------“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wh-when was that from!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“it’s a memory from 1 or 2 years ago.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s 10 years! You are talking about a 5 year old!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While talking about the past, they passed the garden with Alua as the guide, and walked inside the mansion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Soon, they reached Lailia’s office which is at the highest floor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……………….”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What’s wrong Tooi Onii-chan? This is Onee-chan’s office you know.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No…………I know that.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You don’t have to be reserved. You’ve made strategic meetings in this room many times, 10 years ago.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s true but………hey, Alua-chan? Since you are 15 years old right now……….of course, Laila gained 10 years of age too right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s obvious.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alua made a “What stupid thing are you saying” face but, this is not something Tooi can honestly let it slide.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Laila, who was the same age as me……..got older by 9 years huh)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was like [That] when they were the same age so, adding 9 years in------&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Several traumas from 1 year ago were recalled back and that made Tooi froze. However, he can’t just stand there stoned forever so; he made up his mind and extended his hands to the door knob.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Incidentally------his hand missed the mark.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That’s because someone opened the door from inside.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“------How long are you planning to waste time in front of someone else’s room?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The person that appeared from the room was a beautiful woman.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She had silky long hair reaching to her hips and was wearing a military uniform.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her chest area looked tight so, the button looks like it was about to bounce off any moment now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If you’re already here, just show yourself already. I have been waiting impatiently for you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While fixing her glass position, the woman said that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yes, woman.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She has the face that no longer allows the term young girl.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even thought there were some shadows of her previous appearance when she was the same age as him, the woman in front of him now has grown to a proper adult woman. Her eyes and mouth had a charm belonging only to adult females and………..her originally big chest looked as if it grown a bit more.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Fufuun. How about it? Did you fall in love with my breasts?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On a side note, she’s not acting embarrassed and was puffing her breast out proudly so, Tooi had problems where to look.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……….I am shocked, you’ve grown into a proper lady”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though he was overpowered by the change of his previous partner, Tooi talked to here with a wry tone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s been one year, big tits glasses.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yeah. It’s been 10 years, closet pervert.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Laila Schut (26 years old) said that before making a fearless smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though 10 years passed, her confident filled smile still had some of the appearance when she was in her young girl age.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If one word could describe Laila, the word [Empress] might be the best word.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bold and fearless. Self-centered. Arrogant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She fundamentally has a [Amazing me] or rather [Amazing me&amp;lt;ref group =&amp;quot;1b&amp;quot;&amp;gt;私-Female way to say me – Side note: The Amazing me here is basically (俺様-male、私様-female Versions of calling themselves in an arrogant tone&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;] constitution so, she would not be picky on her method as long as she achieve her goal, and is a trouble maker that would drag others into the trouble without any choice. Despite all that, she still produces results so, all the more reason why he can’t handle her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“However, this is a weird feeling. Tooi.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses Volume 1 Non-Colour 4.png|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tooi and the Schut sisters were sitting on the sofa at the middle of the office.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While putting sugar cubes into the tea their maid brought, Laila started fixedly at Tooi who sat in front of her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“10 years passed since I separated from you and you still didn’t change at all.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I may look like this but, I grown 1 centimeter taller you know”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s a small difference.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I also have that weird feeling too. even though it’s only 1 year ago since I walked around the whole continent together with you………………a young girl that was the same age as me, suddenly turned 9 years older than me”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;It’s a light Urashimatarou feeling&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref group =&amp;quot;1b&amp;quot;&amp;gt;A Japan folklore&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, I kept that line inside my heart. That’s because that line probably won’t work in this world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Laila then [Oh goodness] shrugged her shoulders exaggeratedly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“To be able to talk about a woman’s age so naturally; you’re still a man with no delicacy huh. In the first place, I don’t plan on keeping company with the nonsense of a brat who’s 10 years away from me. I am a proper adult Onee-san after all”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………..Since 10 years passed and Alua-chan is 15 years old already, that would make Laila 26 years old right? You’ll be 30 if you round up the numbers. Rather than calling yourself an Onee-san, aren’t you one step away from calling yourself a grandma?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After firing back ath her, Laila’s face froze. She lifted the edge of her glasses and her eyebrows were twitching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“………..errr, where’s the treasured sword our Schut family has passed down in generations already?” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wa-wait just a moment, Onee-chan.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The younger sister quickly stopped the elder sister who was going around finding a weapon with a mad expression. In an “Oh yeah” fashion, Alua threw her a question.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……….Hey, Onee-chan did you know? That the world Tooi Onii-chan lived and our world had different time flow.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I don’t know the number of years though. From the investigation results of the [Ark ruin], we found that possibility to be high. The theory that both worlds moving in the same time flow sounds weirder in the first place right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then……why didn’t you tell me?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I thought that was more interesting.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Laila said that nonchalantly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“By my predictions-----at first, Tooi who has not notice the time difference, will mistake Alua for me since she looks quite like me. But immediately after, he would get shocked after seeing her sad body which is unlike mine------such a happy and fun conversation will happen I think so, did I get it right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“”……………….””&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tooi and Alua did not reply and shut their mouth. Laila laughed happily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You’re still the same old closet pervert huh, Tooi. Even 10 years passed, you’re still fully interested in my breasts.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“………..can you stop with that closet pervert bit. I am normal. As a normal and healthy male, I am equipped with acceptable sexual urges.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You’re really the same.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Laila ignored Tooi’s rebuttal and continued.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But----I changed.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The glint peeping out from her glasses changed into a sharp one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I turned great in these 10 years. I’ve gained status and authority which can’t even compare to the past me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She then scooped up her chin to make an order for Alua beside her but, Alua suddenly twisted her head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh? Wh-what, Onee-chan?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Read the atmosphere Alua! Explain to this man on how great I’ve become!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eeh!? Y-you can just tell him yourself………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You fool! Telling him this by myself…….is just plain embarrassing.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tooi thought “You basically just said it yourself”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having received an absurd order from her sister, she started talking reluctantly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Errr…………currently, my sister- Laila Schut is one of the generals of the Empire military. Rank is major general. She took the role of a division commander to command a troop a while ago but, is currently mainly working in the central strategic headquarters. Since she’s the Empire’s first female general in her 20’s, a big commotion occurred right after she was appointed an exceptional promotion.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tooi could not hide his surprise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Speaking of general, that’s a status that possesses top class authority even within the military. Even though she’s from the noble Schut family, that’s not a rank a female in her 20’s can easily promote to.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So that means Major General Schut huh. You were second lieutenant or somewhere along the lines before am I right? That’s amazing you got that in 10 years.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Fuun. My desires are still not done. Nonetheless, I was able to reach my status comparatively smoothly-----all thanks to you, Tooi”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1 year ago when Tooi was summoned to another world, he was publicly acting as Laila’s subordinate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He’s probably treated as a [Free-loader] or [Soldier]. In exchange for the supply money and living accommodations, he would listen to Laila’s orders and fight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because he wanted to go back to his world as fast as possible; between Tooi and Laila who wants military exploits, they agreed to make their goal-[Demon King Suppression].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s because you went back to your own world after you destroyed the demon king. Sorry but, all information of your deeds and achievements were manipulated to my benefit.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I don’t mind. That’s the promise we made after all-----more importantly, hurry up and tell me, Laila.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tooi said that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Why did you call me to this world?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reason why Kurosu Tooi was called to another world after 1 year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reason why Tooi Cross is needed in the world that has gone through 10 years of time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I met Ryura just now………….she was fighting the Empire Military. Just what is going in? Is it related to why I was called?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“True…………its quite complicated so I’ll talk in order.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But before that, Laila said this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I have something I want to ask. Tooi, why did you answer our call this time?” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“………………..That’s pretty harsh for someone who was the one doing the calling.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The last time was practically an accident but----it’s different this time. You had the choice. I thought it’s going to be a 50/50 chance for you to refuse you know?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Laila slightly narrowed her eyes and asked with a soft voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Did you finish what you had to do in that world?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yeah. All done.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Tooi nodded, Laila nodded quietly with a [I see].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………I had some lingering attachments in this world too. I went off without greeting many people and----more importantly, I feel that I had a [Place] in this world too.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Place-----another meaning for reason of existence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That’s something he couldn’t find living only in a small city. That’s something he couldn’t come up from the days of commuting to school from home and looking up at the sky from the corner of his classroom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The burning feeling of satisfaction and excitement------that he has never felt in that world, was definitely in this world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Also-----“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tooi paused his words a little before making a somewhat fleeting smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In this 1 year………………I had a lot of thought done at the other side. The thought of wanting to fight with the [{{Furigana|12 Goddesses|them}}] again, was what came up.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Houu”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I don’t know why Laila called me here but-----honestly, I don’t think I can lose to anyone. I can’t do anything alone but………but, there’s nothing to be afraid off if I am with them.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tooi’s expression after declaring that, looked like it had absolute trust towards the powers of his comrades.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[{{Furigana|12 Goddesses|Nebulosa}}]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All of them are hard to handle and can’t be stopped with ordinary means but------their powers are so powerful it doesn’t embarrass the name [Deity].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One stroke of the sword and the sea will split, one swing and the cloud will split, one thrust and the mountain will crumble; basically life will end------What can he be afraid of when 12 servants of his servants each deserve to be called 1 against 1000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This is excellent.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Laila nodded composedly because everything was what she predicted, she lifted the edge of her mouth and smiled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That was a very cynical smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There’s no problem if you trust them that much. Cry in joy, Tooi Cross. You can fight with the [{{Furigana|12 Goddesses|Nebulosa}}] all you want from now on-----but, not as their allies but as their enemy.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“………Huh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I said, the enemy this time--------will be your beloved [{{Furigana|12 Goddesses|Nebulosa}}]”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tooi opened his eyes wide in shock.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“10 years ago, right after you defeated the Demon king, you revoked your contract with the [{{Furigana|12 Goddesses|Nebulosa}}] and let all those deities off to the wild. As a result, do you know what happened after they scattered?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No………I thought, they returned to each of their own [Shrine]…………..and were living in peace………..”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What a happy fellow. Optimism and trust are two separate things you know?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Laila swung her head tiredly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In these 10 years-------all the deities you let loose were freely running rampant and causing chaos in every part of Reneous Continent. The damages caused by the [{{Furigana|12 Goddesses|Nebulosa}}], honestly are at a level which can’t be taken as a joke at all.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“………………..”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You get it now? The reason why I called you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Laila told him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The mission----or maybe the responsibility assigned to Tooi Cross that has to accomplish.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s [Cleaning your own mess], Tooi. I’ll have you wipe your own ass. The [{{Furigana|12 Goddesses|Nebulosa}}] you made a contract with, the girls that served you as a master with respect-----Make them yield to you once more.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cleaning his own mess.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s basic courtesy to clean your own mess-------the young man who couldn’t perform that, left evil in this world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His strongest [comrades] did a 180 turn and turned into his worst [Enemy].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The hero, who was once again called to the world which he once saved before, has to confront the absolute power he once swung and oppose them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s----an endless ordeal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translation Notes and References==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;references group=&amp;quot;1b&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{SimpleNav}} &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Mercik</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=The_Reunion_With_Twelve_Fascinating_Goddesses:Volume_1_Chapter_1&amp;diff=466580</id>
		<title>The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 1 Chapter 1</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=The_Reunion_With_Twelve_Fascinating_Goddesses:Volume_1_Chapter_1&amp;diff=466580"/>
		<updated>2015-10-14T00:27:53Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Mercik: /* Part 2 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Chapter 1: Return of the Hero==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 1===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;*&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Chachink*.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A small fire created from a metallic silver body. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The waving red fire was directed towards the bundle of incense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Actually, I wanted to buy the brand {{Furigana| grandma |Abuela}} likes but shopkeepers has recently gotten more rigorous about age restriction. It looks like they won’t sell cigarettes to someone underage.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;So please, put up with incense stick&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After saying that, the young man, Kurosu Tooi, closed the Zippo’s lid and put out the fire. He then took the bundle of incense and arranged it in front of the gravestone which had his grandmother’s name carved on it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It may be common overseas but this public cemetery had slates lined up in a row, which is a little rare in Japan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tooi was present at that corner.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His grandmother was sleeping under the grave in front of him. [[File:The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses Volume 1 Non-Colour 1.png|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To Tooi, who was discarded by both of his parents, she’s someone he owes a great debt for raising him for over 10 years and teaching him everything about this world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tooi slightly narrowed his eyes while looking at the smoke rising from the incense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...Grandma didn’t smoke cigarette in front of me until the end.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From what he heard, his grandmother was quite the heavy smoker. She would immediately open boxes one after another without pause and would puff white smoke as if it was natural for her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But ever since she took custody of Tooi, the number of times she smoked in front of someone dropped remarkably. She was going at it in secret but she had never smoked in front of Tooi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was probably looking out for the young Tooi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But since she was quite headstrong, she would not accept that to be true.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She would always say [It’s because of health reasons].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Smoke as much as you want at that world. I think there’s no annoying brat for you to worry about in that world. Ah, but grandma is quite rebellious... I guess you won’t smoke if I tell you to, will you?” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though he was just joking around, there was, as a matter of course, no reply.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tooi made a small bitter smile but his expression immediately turned serious soon after.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I am being called. By that world. Apparently, they need my power.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The young man silently spoke to his beloved grandmother’s grave.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The funeral is over. I did my best finding the graveyard similar to ones in grandma’s hometown. As for the house and land, I did what you told me and gave it to people who needed it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“And so...” Tooi said.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...I have nothing left to do in this world.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those words were backed up by a strong will.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I am going there with the intention of staying permanently this time. This might be the last time I visit you so... please, forgive me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The young man turned away from the grave and walked away. He was carrying a Boston bag on his back while pulling a carry case with one hand. His other hand was holding the zippo tightly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With nearly everything being disposed of, this was the only memento of his grandma which he kept with himself——&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“{{Furigana| Good bye| Adios}}, my {{Furigana|beloved grandma |Querida Abuela}}.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tooi then departed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His goal was a light.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The entrance to another world and the door that allows the crossing of dimensions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With this, Tooi experienced his second summoning to the other world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He has already made up his mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He resolved himself to throw away the name Kurosu Tooi and live as Tooi Cross.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1 year ago——&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tooi, who was a 2nd year student attending a high-school, had been suddenly forcefully summoned to another world in a fashion of being dragged inside a natural disaster.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Other world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A world different from his.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tooi was summoned to a world with [Spirits] existing in it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spirits, beings that transcend human knowledge, are deep-rooted in human society and culture and the humans would make contracts with them to borrow their power; many miracles occur there which would sound unbelievable in modern Japan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To put it simply, it’s a fantasy world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To Tooi, who has lived in the advanced country known as Japan, this world definitely fits the description of [Fantasy with swords and magic].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The country positioned in the center of Reneous continent — Arludea Empire. Having been summoned in that country’s vicinity, Kurosu Tooi had no choice but to live in this other world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, he naturally could not accept this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tooi was 16 years old at that time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was at a sensitive age and would shout his objections about modern japanese society. However, it’s not like he did not feel attracted to the fantasy world which he was suddenly dropped into but he had a reason to go back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He had something he had to do in his homeland no matter what.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to go back to his own world, Tooi desperately made full use of his intelligence and power.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And after many ordeals and fierce battles, he defeated the [Demon King] and used the high purity Ethers and countless treasures which were in possession of humankind&#039;s enemy to force open the gate of dimensions and returned back to his world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All of that was about 1 year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Forget summarising everything in one sentence, the various events that occurred in that one year were extremely hard and too spectacular to describe in a single book so let&#039;s leave it for later.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ooooh, it’s been a long time.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having left the vortex of light and seen the scenery unfold in front of him, a sound of admiration escaped from the mouth of Kurosu Tooi— no, Tooi Cross.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He could see a lovely grassland and feel a refreshing breeze stroking his skin. Giant stones were erected around him and there was a big forest as well as mountains in the distance. The sky was clear blue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also— the air and earth were filled with Spirits.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Grass, trees, soil, wind, water... everything has Spirits dwelling within them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s an inhuman and mysterious existence created by the Ether circulating around the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They have been in this world before humans appeared; they exist together with this world and are connected to it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...I can’t wait to meet them.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He mumbled calmly to himself and walked out while pulling his carry case.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were countless giant rocks arranged nicely and in a tight formation. When looked at from above, it can be seen that they are actually placed as such to form a circle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is called the stone circle and it is a type of ruin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These ruins can be found on the east of Arludea Empire and are called [Fior ruins] because are situated in Fior region.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other name for them is [The Ark ruins].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They are shady ruins with a legend of [Opening a door to another world]— 1 year ago, Tooi was summoned to this world because these ruins [Lost control].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In other words, he was a victim of a natural disaster.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, it was different this time because he was summoned to this world by the interference of a human.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was most likely done by the will of one girl.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After walking out from the middle of the ruins, he saw one girl in the distance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It looked like she noticed him too because she hurried over to him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was a cute girl with distinct facial features. Her supple body was covered with a strict empire military uniform.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Laila!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tooi ran towards the girl.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Long time no see, Laila. How are you doing?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Laila Schut.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A female officer affiliated with the empire’s military. She was the same age as Tooi and should be 17 years old now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was the eldest daughter of the grand noble which keeps bringing out high officers every generation — the Schut duke family. While displaying amazing abilities of a Spirit knight, she excelled in military tactics and Spirit tech research and was a genius that even the empire’s military couldn&#039;t be ashamed of in any sort of way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And she’s the first person Tooi met when he came to this world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Laila was the one who taught Tooi how to live in this world when he was thrown here alone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Language, history and geography. And also, Spirit tech.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Simply putting into words, she was someone that could be called his partner in this world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tooi was able to live in the country known as Arludea Empire because of Laila who held quite a high status in society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s been one year, Laila. I thought we would never meet again. I am really happy.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The atmosphere around you changed during the time I didn&#039;t see you, huh. You cut your hair too... also, it feels like you got shorter— wait, I think it&#039;s just me that got taller, huh? Also, yeah! Glasses, your glasses! Where did you put your charming point and trademark, those glasses?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...Laila?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Opposite to Tooi who was talking in an excited tone, the military clothed girl was stunned and had a dumbfounded expression on her face. It was like she was empty inside.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When he looked at her again, Tooi noticed something really important.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...Eh? No way... La-Laila...?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Feeling completely confused, Tooi looked doubtfully at a certain part of the girl.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Weird.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;But, wait.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;There’s no way— this is impossible.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Laila, what... happened to your breasts? Th-They&#039;re gone…….? Errr, Wh-where did those... giant breasts that could overwhelm anyone that looked at them go?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He knew that this was rude to a woman but he just had to ask.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If Laila were to be talked about, it would got to be her giant breasts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Giant breasts equaled Laila Schut.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That was common sense for Tooi. One year ago, having many chances to ogle at Laila’s breast, he couldn&#039;t describe them anything but magnificent and they were forbidden fruits of the highest quality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But even so, what the heck happened?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What was over there... No, it should be said what wasn&#039;t there... Only comparision coming to mind was a cutting board.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“—I-I have 2 things that I want to correct!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The moment he talked about her breasts, the blank girl shouted with her face beet red.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“First off, I am not Laila! I am Laila Onee-san’s sister, Alua!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...Huh? Wh-what are you talking about, Laila? Stop with the boring jokes. You’re Laila right? Little sister... Alua-chan is still 5 years old or something around there, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He knew her sister and he met her many times before. Alua Schut was a cute little girl that was 10 years younger than Laila. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That should be so but the girl in front of him continued talking with a firm attitude.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“One more thing. It’s not 1 year — it has been 10 years”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...Eeh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It has been 10 years. 10 years have passed since you left our world and returned to the country known as [Japan] which you lived in.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So, errr... I-it has been a long time..., Tooi Onii-chan.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was pretty obvious that Tooi’s thinking process came to a halt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...Ba-basically, when I spent a year at my world, 10 years had passed in this world, huh.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tooi needed approximately 5 minutes to accept this unbelievable situation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So... You aren’t Laila and it’s okay to say that you’re Alua-chan who turned 16 years old?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes. So you finally believe me, Onii-chan?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Rather than believing you... I have no other choice. I am still shocked here.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Even I am shocked... I thought that I will meet an adult Tooi-san.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
About the age difference, forget that, about the time slip — both sides were apparently shocked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;...I have no clue why— wait, this should be actually like this, huh?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One year ago, Tooi stayed in this world for approximately a year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But once he got back to Japan only about a month passed there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;I thought that it was some kind of a distortion of space and time or something like that but I guess it really is a regular thing&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1 year here is about 1 month or less there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1 year there is 10 years here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a simple calculation, it can easily be concluded that the flow of time is different for around 10 times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If that’s the case, the fact that 10 years passed when Tooi went back has credibility in this world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Also...&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Alua-chan.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After calling her name, she replied back while tilting her head cutely. That gesture was similiar to how she did it when she was 6 years old. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is hard to describe the feeling after seeing the little girl that always followed behind her sister grow up until she is the same age as him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;A little girl will turn into a teenage girl if 10 years pass, huh?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tooi thought that seriously.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Alua-chan, you... grew up just like your sister.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ahaha, I get that often.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She looked a lot like Laila as he looked at her but once he reconfirmed it, he could tell quite well that it was someone else. [[File:The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses Volume 1 Non-Colour 2.png|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her eyes are a little softer compared to her sister, her tone and her demeanor are much gentler unlike the arrogant Laila. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was not wearing glasses and more importantly—&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Do-don’t compare! Please don’t compare me with my sister!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alua suddenly shouted and covered her chest with both her hands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I didn’t say anything yet.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I know it even if you don’t say it! Yes, I know, I just know! I always get compared to my sister every time after all...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A gloomy and dark shadow lurked around her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apparently, she was having it rough with the clear breast size difference between her and her sister.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“An-anyway, Tooi Onii-chan. Thank you for responding to my call.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“My call... which means the one that summoned me this time is Alua-chan?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes. Though I say that, I just did what my Onee-chan told me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With countless giant rocks standing aligned, these [Ark Ruins] were a place where Ether — an energy that rotates the stars just like how blood works on a human body — can gather easily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Commonly known as a power spot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By using the abundance of Ether gathered after long time, they are able to open a door to another dimension.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Amazing, Alua-chan. It’s quite hard to activate these ruins or that’s what I heard, right? You’ve become amazing in these 10 years.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No. I am still a novice. I am still inferior to my Onee-san. And also— Tooi Onii-san too.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alua said that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a voice filled with nervousness and respect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“[Tyrant Slayer] Tooi Cross. The strongest deity knight that controlled 12 deities which are famed to be so strong that even one of them is able to bring down a country’s castle alone. The efforts of Tooi Cross and the [12 goddesses] echoed throughout the continent and that legend is still being talked about even after 10 years.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She looked at him with an envious gaze.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“10 years ago, being the same age as me now, Tooi Onii-chan, who stood on the battle field and obtained victory for the world, have been my target of admiration.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...That’s overestimating. The deities I contracted are the ones strong and it’s not that I am amazing.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What are you saying?! Having a contract with a deity by itself is amazing! What’s more, it’s 12 of them! King Zafra Khazaha who is known as the desert dragon king only had 3, rumor has it that even the [Sage of creation] that is thought to be the one who taught Spirit tech to this country, was only able to bring 5 deities to duty.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to execute high level spirit tech, the person must make a contract with a specific Spirit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To explai this in an alternate way, with the inclusion of the number of contracted Spirits and their quality, the techniques, abilities, knowledge as a Spirit technician, and other factors — all of that will become the [Caliber] of that person.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And if one is able to make a contract with a deity who holds incomparable power even within the Spirits, that person can be said to have performed an exploit that would leave a mark in history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even if it’s just one of them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That’s why, having made contracts with 12 deities, Tooi might be deserving an exaggerated title called [Hero] but——&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In my case... I had a lot of circumstances I had to go through.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Please don’t be modest. Tooi Onii-chan will forever be my hero.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The glow in Alua’s eyes turned even brighter. Tooi shrugged his shoulders judging that any further words are useless.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Okay then, Alua-chan. Can you now tell this hero-like person the reason why you called me here?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s—“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The moment Alua opened her mouth,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;*&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Zun!* the ground’s vibration attacked them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;—!... This feeling...&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The things Tooi experienced many times a year ago resurfaced in his mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The groaning sound of the land’s vibrations transmitted to his legs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The overlapping of several roars and yells echoing from far away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The pressure shaking the atmosphere— this is definitely the feeling of war. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“O-oh no! They’re here already!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Alua shouted with a pale face, she turned around and ran.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Tooi Onii-chan! I’ll leave the details after we reach the empire! Follow me!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh? Ah. W-wait up, I have luggage with me!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Please hurry! This place will soon become a war zone.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tooi carried both his case and Boston bag while chasing after Alua.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This way!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alua went around to the back of the standing stones and Tooi followed behind her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Behind the rock shadows was something unexpected.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wha-what is this...? Bike? Motorcycle?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The object right in front of him was something called Auto Bike in modern Japan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s a ride with two wheels and a metal frame connecting them. It looked kind of boorish but it was still fundamentally an Auto Bike.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, I see. Tooi Onii-chan, you don’t know about the motorbike&amp;lt;ref group =&amp;quot;1b&amp;quot;&amp;gt;It’s something like Machinery 2 wheeler but I changed it to motorbike instead&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Was this motorized ride here in this world before? Weren’t horse carriages a normal form of transportation? Ah-re? My viewpoint of this world is breaking down?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It was 3 years ago that the empire succeeded in developing the motorbike. Ether is used as an energy source so only people who have knowledge of Spirit tech can use this.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After 10 years passed, a technological revolution probably happened.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;There is no difference between an advancement of science and magic. I forgot who said that but—&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;I see.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The advancement of magic will cause the same effect on science too.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Alua tied up Tooi’s luggage to the carrier, she sat over the body of the ride.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Immediately, a blue white light covered her body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is a glow that can be seen when using basic Spirit Tech.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By borrowing the primitive Spirits with no intelligence that are in the air and land, she is able to use that energy. Instantly, the motorbike started to move.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey, Alua-chan. What do you mean by war zone? Don’t tell me... the Lectar republic next door is invading or something like that?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...That’s not it...err, where should I start explaining from... First off, this Fior region doesn&#039;t belong to the Empire’s and our military have been dispatching their forces to this land for less than one year.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...I don’t see where this is going. Are we trying to regain land stolen from another country?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Something like that. But the enemy isn’t human.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During their conversation—&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tooi saw a black group far away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;The Empire&#039;s Military...&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Soldiers wearing familiar looking uniforms were marching in a single file.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every one of them were equipped with sabers having the Empire’s emblem carved in. With it acting as a medium, by embodying their contracted Spirits into it, one can make a [{{Furigana|Spirit Equipment|Ray Alma}}] transformation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;From what I can see, the Empire&#039;s force has more than 100 soldiers and all of them are Spirit knights, huh?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They were not equipped with armor or heavy weapons and their only weapons were the sabers with the Empire emblems carved on them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For someone heading to war, they were in an unreliable light equipment — that fact proves that they are all Spirit knights.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many can use Spirit techs but there are only few that mastered [{{Furigana|Spirit Equipment|Ray Alma}}].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this continent, Spirit technicians who mastered this high level ability and specialize in battle tech are known as Spirit knights.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oi oi... That’s a serious force there.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The opponents that the Spirit knights formed a single line to defeat is, just as Alua said, not human.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spirits.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wolf, bears, wild dogs, wild cats, hawks and eagles. They are probably wild Spirits that lived in the plains, mountain, and woods. The animals with glowing aura formed a group in front of the Empire&#039;s military group.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tooi thought this was impossible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Spirits living in this region are known to be docile. He only heard about few incidents in which they attacked people or the whole town but they could be counted on fingers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But even so, why would those Spirits confront the Empire&#039;s Military?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“—Human race. Leave, if you hold your lives dearly.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He heard a voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It sounded dignified and clear but the female’s voice sounded somewhat mysterious.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To Tooi, that familiar voice sounded trustworthy and nostalgic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I don’t want your corpses and blood to taint this beautiful land of Fior.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Following her gaze and gestures, the forest Spirits obeyed her. It was clear that she was commanding the group of beasts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She had silver hair glowing in the sunlight, voluptuous breasts and tight hips. That beauty who wore clothes that matched with the wind itself was looking at the battlefield with a pair of sky blue eyes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That indescribable beauty did not wither even after 10 years. With the same appearance as last time she was in this world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He did not forget.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There’s no way he would forget the girl who fought alongside him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...Eh. Wait!? Wh-where are you going, Tooi Onii-chan!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When he noticed, Tooi was already running.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As if he was being guided. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He did not stop to even look at what was happening around him and headed straight to his old companion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ryura...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His voice leaked out from his mouth while feeling nostalgic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It had been 1 year since he said that name.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Deity of [Violent Wind] — Ryura Vega.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was one of the 21 deities of this world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was the first deity Tooi made a contract with and the deity he felt most regretful to part with when he was going back to his own world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ryuraaa!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tooi stepped into the battlefield without hesitation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It might have looked like a crazy action for a modern Japanese citizen who just got to another world but to him this is his second time in this world. He was forced to experience war the last time he was here one year ago and was familiar with it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because his voice reached her, Ryura Vega looked over to him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And she slightly widened her open eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ryura! It’s been 1 year! Ah... err, it’s 10 years for you, huh? ...Well, anyways, long time no see!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If this was looked at from a soldier&#039;s point of view, Tooi’s tone and attitude would be described as quite nonchalant but he just couldn&#039;t help feeling excited when he saw his old companion again. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though only 1 year had passed, it was a reunion with someone he thought he would never meet again so it couldn&#039;t be helped.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It would only be weird of him if his tension wasn’t high.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However——&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey Ryura. You... why are you fighting the Empire military—“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He could not finish the question.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Right at the moment when he was closing the distance while shouting — it occurred at an instant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Countless wind blades attacked Tooi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“—!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He reflexively stopped his legs and crossed his arms in front of him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The approaching screaming wind blades passed by Tooi by only a few centimeter difference. A few strands of his hair were cut off.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is not like he dodged it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The wind blades missed its mark on purpose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was probably a warning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the meaning of “Don’t come any closer“ — it was an attack meant for rejection. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He didn’t know if those intentions were of Ryura Vega but an attack from his trusted contract Spirit caused Tooi to feel a big impact.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...Eh? Wha... why—!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After he lifted his face while feeling troubled, he exchanged gazes with Ryura.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Instantly, Tooi turned speechless.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That is because Ryura was looking at him with very cold eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That gaze was dreadfully cold. Strong hostility could be soon burning deep inside.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But at the same time a deep sadness could be felt oozing from her eyes. He felt as if he was being pointed at by an arrow drawn in a bow stretched to its limits. [[File:The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses Volume 1 Non-Colour 3.png|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is impossible to explain it in a sentence but a complicated and mysterious feeling could be felt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His heart was being squeezed just by looking at it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Wh-why... why are you making that face, Ryura?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The moment Tooi was about to talk to her once more, the Empire’s troops started approaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A violent battle unfolded between the Spirits of the forest and the Spirit knights equipped with their [{{Furigana|Spirit Equipment|Ray Alma}}]. The gushing lightnings and flames blurred his view and surrounded Ryura.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...Damn! Wait! Wait up! Ryura!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tooi tried following her but the troops that were advanced with clear hostility blocked his path.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is impossible to move forward.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Forget that, he might get swallowed into all of this if this keeps up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“—Tooi Onii-chan! Please get on!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Right before he was dragged into the battle, a desperate voice and the engine of the motorbike could be heard behind him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Right at the end of the momentary confusion, Tooi sat behind Alua.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She then drove the motorbike and both of them dashed away from the plains at high speed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...Ryura”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those words that spilled out of his mouth soon could no longer be heard as they got swallowed by the breeze.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 2===&lt;br /&gt;
In the middle of the gruesome battle between the Empire and forest Spirits, Ryura Vega, the commander of the Spirits, was having unneeded thoughts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;...I knew it; that was—&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That was definitely Tooi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There’s no way she would mistake him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tooi Cross.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The young man Ryura Vega accepted as her one and only absolute master.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was not a single day she hadn&#039;t thought about him for the past 10 years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They formed a master and servant relationship through contract; laughed together, cried together, talked together and spent a lot of time together.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She would sometimes become his sword, sometimes become his shield and, who knows how many times, they went together to battle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All those memories were precious to Ryura.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;...You came back.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The same time the other world visitor – Tooi Cross killed the demon king Hadar, he revoked all his contracts with his subordinate Deities and returned to his own world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No matter how much Ryura wished, he did not change his mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And in a weird twist of fate, he appeared right in front of her again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ryura’s heart was shaken for an instant after the unexpected return of her master but Ryura forcefully suppressed her emotions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Even if Tooi is here, it doesn’t change the thing I have to do now.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She brushed away her thoughts and focused on the war. In order to suppress the military, she ordered fang beasts and flying beasts and used her own powers too.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Twisters formed whenever she lightly swung her hand, making the empire troops fly high up into the sky one after another and blowing them far away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her overwhelming power allowed her to be worthy to be crowned as a Deity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;This is okay. This is something I have to do. Even though Tooi is back... it doesn’t matter to me.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ryura mumbled in her heart to tell herself something.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;In the end, Tooi is someone from another world.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 3===&lt;br /&gt;
Sharing a seat on the motorbike was surprisingly comfortable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While taking several small breaks in between, they reached the capital even without taking 1 day. The distance would take a horse carriage 5 days so hats off to Spirit technique &amp;amp; technology revolution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the journey, he asked about Ryura, the Fior region and the reason of his summon which he missed hearing but,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…….Sorry. As expected…………….please ask Laila Onee-chan all those details. It’s actually quite complicated so I think Onee-chan is better at explaining.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Was what she said.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And right now, they are currently heading to the Schut mansion located in the high street of the capital.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Capital Arcul is the heart of Arludea Empire whether if it’s politically or economically.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Resources, goods, information and people. With many factors gathered from all over the country, it is the biggest part of the Empire and it is formed to be the liveliest city there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I guess people gather at the capital in every world.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s because people gather here, that it makes it the capital right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s like ‘The cow first or milk first’ kind of conversation huh.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“………….I think it’s definitely the cow first you know?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tooi and Alua who stepped into the high streets of the capital, were having a meaningless chat while walking in the main street. Luxurious buildings were lined both sides and the pedestrians passing by were making energetic expressions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Developed around the palace where the royal family lives, the splendor of the prospering Arcul city does not feel like it declined even after Tooi left for 10 years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Incidentally, Tooi was pushing the motorbike. Since it’s a ride used for long distances, riding it in the city is considered crazy apparently.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He could see horse carriages around and just like Alua said before, the motorbike is still not familiarized in this world yet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Which means”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tooi said in a fed up manner.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The reason why I feel that we are getting all this attention when we entered the city……..is because this motorbike is rare?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I think that might be part of it but………I think most importantly, the attention is focused on you Tooi Onii-chan”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, I see. I am famous huh”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tyrant Slayer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apparently, no one in this continent does not know of the name, Tooi Cross.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh goodness, being a hero sure is rough.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Tooi said that ironically, Alua’s face suddenly turned red.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh? Ah, no. It’s simply because Onii-chan’s clothing is rare…………..”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……………………..”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He made an embarrassing misunderstanding.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tooi was currently wearing, a jersey, jersey pants and sneakers&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was in the flawless personal clothing of a Japan high school student. He probably would stand out if he’s walking in another world like this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Onii-chan’s face and appearance have not spread throughout the world in the first place.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Right after beating the demon king, Tooi immediately went back to Japan. Because of that, he had not experienced the so called [Triumphal Return Parade].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Which means--------ever since he was starting to be called Hero; he did not show himself to the public.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The famous one is only the name huh.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The only people, who know this truth, are only a number of people deeply related to him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Within the public, only the name Tooi Cross is a product of a single lone legend. Many novels and pictures with the theme [Tooi Cross] were published, in these 10 years too.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh, Seriously!? I am being novelized?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes. But…………..each and every one of them are written by people you don’t know, that’s the feeling I get from it. They described Onii-chan as a handsome and tall young man or, a manly and trustworthy good young man and even a wise and knowledgeable person; all of them don’t match Onii-chan at all!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……….ahh, Un. Yeah. That’s, so, not, me…………..”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Aaaah! So-sorry! I don’t mean it that way!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Alua, that comment was probably a sort of superiority because she knows the identity of the hero but, it’s a complex feeling for Tooi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After walking for about 30 minutes while going through this and that, they reached the Schut mansion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Located at a corner of an area mainly where the wealthy lives, it’s a luxurious tall 4 stories building with a garden.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1 year ago, this mansion was Tooi’s main base.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is Laila living in this huge house alone like usual?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I am living with her now.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Heeh. Alua-chan came out from the main house too huh.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes. I started living with Onee-chan when I enrolled into the military after graduating military academy. Also, there’s about 3 maids living and working here too.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This mansion belongs to the Schut family but, it’s not the main house. He heard it was a present from Laila’s parents when she entered the military.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh yeah, this mansion was also the place where I first met Alua-chan”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s so nostalgic. I often come here to play.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“On the night I first met you, Alua-chan wet your bed because of a nightmare------“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wh-when was that from!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“it’s a memory from 1 or 2 years ago.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s 10 years! You are talking about a 5 year old!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While talking about the past, they passed the garden with Alua as the guide, and walked inside the mansion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Soon, they reached Lailia’s office which is at the highest floor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……………….”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What’s wrong Tooi Onii-chan? This is Onee-chan’s office you know.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No…………I know that.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You don’t have to be reserved. You’ve made strategic meetings in this room many times, 10 years ago.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s true but………hey, Alua-chan? Since you are 15 years old right now……….of course, Laila gained 10 years of age too right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s obvious.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alua made a “What stupid thing are you saying” face but, this is not something Tooi can honestly let it slide.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Laila, who was the same age as me……..got older by 9 years huh)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was like [That] when they were the same age so, adding 9 years in------&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Several traumas from 1 year ago were recalled back and that made Tooi froze. However, he can’t just stand there stoned forever so; he made up his mind and extended his hands to the door knob.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Incidentally------his hand missed the mark.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That’s because someone opened the door from inside.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“------How long are you planning to waste time in front of someone else’s room?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The person that appeared from the room was a beautiful woman.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She had silky long hair reaching to her hips and was wearing a military uniform.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her chest area looked tight so, the button looks like it was about to bounce off any moment now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If you’re already here, just show yourself already. I have been waiting impatiently for you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While fixing her glass position, the woman said that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yes, woman.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She has the face that no longer allows the term young girl.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even thought there were some shadows of her previous appearance when she was the same age as him, the woman in front of him now has grown to a proper adult woman. Her eyes and mouth had a charm belonging only to adult females and………..her originally big chest looked as if it grown a bit more.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Fufuun. How about it? Did you fall in love with my breasts?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On a side note, she’s not acting embarrassed and was puffing her breast out proudly so, Tooi had problems where to look.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……….I am shocked, you’ve grown into a proper lady”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though he was overpowered by the change of his previous partner, Tooi talked to here with a wry tone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s been one year, big tits glasses.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yeah. It’s been 10 years, closet pervert.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Laila Schut (26 years old) said that before making a fearless smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though 10 years passed, her confident filled smile still had some of the appearance when she was in her young girl age.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If one word could describe Laila, the word [Empress] might be the best word.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bold and fearless. Self-centered. Arrogant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She fundamentally has a [Amazing me] or rather [Amazing me&amp;lt;ref group =&amp;quot;1b&amp;quot;&amp;gt;私-Female way to say me – Side note: The Amazing me here is basically (俺様-male、私様-female Versions of calling themselves in an arrogant tone&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;] constitution so, she would not be picky on her method as long as she achieve her goal, and is a trouble maker that would drag others into the trouble without any choice. Despite all that, she still produces results so, all the more reason why he can’t handle her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“However, this is a weird feeling. Tooi.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses Volume 1 Non-Colour 4.png|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tooi and the Schut sisters were sitting on the sofa at the middle of the office.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While putting sugar cubes into the tea their maid brought, Laila started fixedly at Tooi who sat in front of her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“10 years passed since I separated from you and you still didn’t change at all.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I may look like this but, I grown 1 centimeter taller you know”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s a small difference.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I also have that weird feeling too. even though it’s only 1 year ago since I walked around the whole continent together with you………………a young girl that was the same age as me, suddenly turned 9 years older than me”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;It’s a light Urashimatarou feeling&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref group =&amp;quot;1b&amp;quot;&amp;gt;A Japan folklore&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, I kept that line inside my heart. That’s because that line probably won’t work in this world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Laila then [Oh goodness] shrugged her shoulders exaggeratedly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“To be able to talk about a woman’s age so naturally; you’re still a man with no delicacy huh. In the first place, I don’t plan on keeping company with the nonsense of a brat who’s 10 years away from me. I am a proper adult Onee-san after all”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………..Since 10 years passed and Alua-chan is 15 years old already, that would make Laila 26 years old right? You’ll be 30 if you round up the numbers. Rather than calling yourself an Onee-san, aren’t you one step away from calling yourself a grandma?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After firing back ath her, Laila’s face froze. She lifted the edge of her glasses and her eyebrows were twitching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“………..errr, where’s the treasured sword our Schut family has passed down in generations already?” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wa-wait just a moment, Onee-chan.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The younger sister quickly stopped the elder sister who was going around finding a weapon with a mad expression. In an “Oh yeah” fashion, Alua threw her a question.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……….Hey, Onee-chan did you know? That the world Tooi Onii-chan lived and our world had different time flow.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I don’t know the number of years though. From the investigation results of the [Ark ruin], we found that possibility to be high. The theory that both worlds moving in the same time flow sounds weirder in the first place right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then……why didn’t you tell me?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I thought that was more interesting.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Laila said that nonchalantly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“By my predictions-----at first, Tooi who has not notice the time difference, will mistake Alua for me since she looks quite like me. But immediately after, he would get shocked after seeing her sad body which is unlike mine------such a happy and fun conversation will happen I think so, did I get it right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“”……………….””&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tooi and Alua did not reply and shut their mouth. Laila laughed happily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You’re still the same old closet pervert huh, Tooi. Even 10 years passed, you’re still fully interested in my breasts.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“………..can you stop with that closet pervert bit. I am normal. As a normal and healthy male, I am equipped with acceptable sexual urges.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You’re really the same.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Laila ignored Tooi’s rebuttal and continued.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But----I changed.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The glint peeping out from her glasses changed into a sharp one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I turned great in these 10 years. I’ve gained status and authority which can’t even compare to the past me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She then scooped up her chin to make an order for Alua beside her but, Alua suddenly twisted her head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh? Wh-what, Onee-chan?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Read the atmosphere Alua! Explain to this man on how great I’ve become!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eeh!? Y-you can just tell him yourself………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You fool! Telling him this by myself…….is just plain embarrassing.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tooi thought “You basically just said it yourself”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having received an absurd order from her sister, she started talking reluctantly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Errr…………currently, my sister- Laila Schut is one of the generals of the Empire military. Rank is major general. She took the role of a division commander to command a troop a while ago but, is currently mainly working in the central strategic headquarters. Since she’s the Empire’s first female general in her 20’s, a big commotion occurred right after she was appointed an exceptional promotion.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tooi could not hide his surprise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Speaking of general, that’s a status that possesses top class authority even within the military. Even though she’s from the noble Schut family, that’s not a rank a female in her 20’s can easily promote to.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So that means Major General Schut huh. You were second lieutenant or somewhere along the lines before am I right? That’s amazing you got that in 10 years.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Fuun. My desires are still not done. Nonetheless, I was able to reach my status comparatively smoothly-----all thanks to you, Tooi”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1 year ago when Tooi was summoned to another world, he was publicly acting as Laila’s subordinate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He’s probably treated as a [Free-loader] or [Soldier]. In exchange for the supply money and living accommodations, he would listen to Laila’s orders and fight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because he wanted to go back to his world as fast as possible; between Tooi and Laila who wants military exploits, they agreed to make their goal-[Demon King Suppression].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s because you went back to your own world after you destroyed the demon king. Sorry but, all information of your deeds and achievements were manipulated to my benefit.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I don’t mind. That’s the promise we made after all-----more importantly, hurry up and tell me, Laila.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tooi said that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Why did you call me to this world?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reason why Kurosu Tooi was called to another world after 1 year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reason why Tooi Cross is needed in the world that has gone through 10 years of time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I met Ryura just now………….she was fighting the Empire Military. Just what is going in? Is it related to why I was called?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“True…………its quite complicated so I’ll talk in order.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But before that, Laila said this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I have something I want to ask. Tooi, why did you answer our call this time?” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“………………..That’s pretty harsh for someone who was the one doing the calling.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The last time was practically an accident but----it’s different this time. You had the choice. I thought it’s going to be a 50/50 chance for you to refuse you know?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Laila slightly narrowed her eyes and asked with a soft voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Did you finish what you had to do in that world?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yeah. All done.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Tooi nodded, Laila nodded quietly with a [I see].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………I had some lingering attachments in this world too. I went off without greeting many people and----more importantly, I feel that I had a [Place] in this world too.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Place-----another meaning for reason of existence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That’s something he couldn’t find living only in a small city. That’s something he couldn’t come up from the days of commuting to school from home and looking up at the sky from the corner of his classroom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The burning feeling of satisfaction and excitement------that he has never felt in that world, was definitely in this world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Also-----“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tooi paused his words a little before making a somewhat fleeting smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In this 1 year………………I had a lot of thought done at the other side. The thought of wanting to fight with the [{{Furigana|12 Goddesses|them}}] again, was what came up.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Houu”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I don’t know why Laila called me here but-----honestly, I don’t think I can lose to anyone. I can’t do anything alone but………but, there’s nothing to be afraid off if I am with them.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tooi’s expression after declaring that, looked like it had absolute trust towards the powers of his comrades.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[{{Furigana|12 Goddesses|Nebulosa}}]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All of them are hard to handle and can’t be stopped with ordinary means but------their powers are so powerful it doesn’t embarrass the name [Deity].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One stroke of the sword and the sea will split, one swing and the cloud will split, one thrust and the mountain will crumble; basically life will end------What can he be afraid of when 12 servants of his servants each deserve to be called 1 against 1000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This is excellent.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Laila nodded composedly because everything was what she predicted, she lifted the edge of her mouth and smiled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That was a very cynical smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There’s no problem if you trust them that much. Cry in joy, Tooi Cross. You can fight with the [{{Furigana|12 Goddesses|Nebulosa}}] all you want from now on-----but, not as their allies but as their enemy.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“………Huh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I said, the enemy this time--------will be your beloved [{{Furigana|12 Goddesses|Nebulosa}}]”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tooi opened his eyes wide in shock.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“10 years ago, right after you defeated the Demon king, you revoked your contract with the [{{Furigana|12 Goddesses|Nebulosa}}] and let all those deities off to the wild. As a result, do you know what happened after they scattered?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No………I thought, they returned to each of their own [Shrine]…………..and were living in peace………..”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What a happy fellow. Optimism and trust are two separate things you know?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Laila swung her head tiredly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In these 10 years-------all the deities you let loose were freely running rampant and causing chaos in every part of Reneous Continent. The damages caused by the [{{Furigana|12 Goddesses|Nebulosa}}], honestly are at a level which can’t be taken as a joke at all.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“………………..”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You get it now? The reason why I called you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Laila told him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The mission----or maybe the responsibility assigned to Tooi Cross that has to accomplish.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s [Cleaning your own mess], Tooi. I’ll have you wipe your own ass. The [{{Furigana|12 Goddesses|Nebulosa}}] you made a contract with, the girls that served you as a master with respect-----Make them yield to you once more.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cleaning his own mess.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s basic courtesy to clean your own mess-------the young man who couldn’t perform that, left evil in this world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His strongest [comrades] did a 180 turn and turned into his worst [Enemy].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The hero, who was once again called to the world which he once saved before, has to confront the absolute power he once swung and oppose them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s----an endless ordeal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translation Notes and References==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;references group=&amp;quot;1b&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{SimpleNav}} &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Mercik</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=The_Reunion_With_Twelve_Fascinating_Goddesses:Volume_1_Chapter_1&amp;diff=466516</id>
		<title>The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 1 Chapter 1</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=The_Reunion_With_Twelve_Fascinating_Goddesses:Volume_1_Chapter_1&amp;diff=466516"/>
		<updated>2015-10-13T16:45:38Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Mercik: /* Part 1 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Chapter 1: Return of the Hero==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 1===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;*&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Chachink*.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A small fire created from a metallic silver body. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The waving red fire was directed towards the bundle of incense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Actually, I wanted to buy the brand {{Furigana| grandma |Abuela}} likes but shopkeepers has recently gotten more rigorous about age restriction. It looks like they won’t sell cigarettes to someone underage.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;So please, put up with incense stick&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After saying that, the young man, Kurosu Tooi, closed the Zippo’s lid and put out the fire. He then took the bundle of incense and arranged it in front of the gravestone which had his grandmother’s name carved on it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It may be common overseas but this public cemetery had slates lined up in a row, which is a little rare in Japan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tooi was present at that corner.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His grandmother was sleeping under the grave in front of him. [[File:The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses Volume 1 Non-Colour 1.png|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To Tooi, who was discarded by both of his parents, she’s someone he owes a great debt for raising him for over 10 years and teaching him everything about this world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tooi slightly narrowed his eyes while looking at the smoke rising from the incense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...Grandma didn’t smoke cigarette in front of me until the end.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From what he heard, his grandmother was quite the heavy smoker. She would immediately open boxes one after another without pause and would puff white smoke as if it was natural for her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But ever since she took custody of Tooi, the number of times she smoked in front of someone dropped remarkably. She was going at it in secret but she had never smoked in front of Tooi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was probably looking out for the young Tooi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But since she was quite headstrong, she would not accept that to be true.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She would always say [It’s because of health reasons].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Smoke as much as you want at that world. I think there’s no annoying brat for you to worry about in that world. Ah, but grandma is quite rebellious... I guess you won’t smoke if I tell you to, will you?” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though he was just joking around, there was, as a matter of course, no reply.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tooi made a small bitter smile but his expression immediately turned serious soon after.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I am being called. By that world. Apparently, they need my power.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The young man silently spoke to his beloved grandmother’s grave.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The funeral is over. I did my best finding the graveyard similar to ones in grandma’s hometown. As for the house and land, I did what you told me and gave it to people who needed it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“And so...” Tooi said.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...I have nothing left to do in this world.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those words were backed up by a strong will.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I am going there with the intention of staying permanently this time. This might be the last time I visit you so... please, forgive me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The young man turned away from the grave and walked away. He was carrying a Boston bag on his back while pulling a carry case with one hand. His other hand was holding the zippo tightly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With nearly everything being disposed of, this was the only memento of his grandma which he kept with himself——&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“{{Furigana| Good bye| Adios}}, my {{Furigana|beloved grandma |Querida Abuela}}.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tooi then departed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His goal was a light.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The entrance to another world and the door that allows the crossing of dimensions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With this, Tooi experienced his second summoning to the other world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He has already made up his mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He resolved himself to throw away the name Kurosu Tooi and live as Tooi Cross.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1 year ago——&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tooi, who was a 2nd year student attending a high-school, had been suddenly forcefully summoned to another world in a fashion of being dragged inside a natural disaster.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Other world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A world different from his.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tooi was summoned to a world with [Spirits] existing in it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spirits, beings that transcend human knowledge, are deep-rooted in human society and culture and the humans would make contracts with them to borrow their power; many miracles occur there which would sound unbelievable in modern Japan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To put it simply, it’s a fantasy world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To Tooi, who has lived in the advanced country known as Japan, this world definitely fits the description of [Fantasy with swords and magic].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The country positioned in the center of Reneous continent — Arludea Empire. Having been summoned in that country’s vicinity, Kurosu Tooi had no choice but to live in this other world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, he naturally could not accept this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tooi was 16 years old at that time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was at a sensitive age and would shout his objections about modern japanese society. However, it’s not like he did not feel attracted to the fantasy world which he was suddenly dropped into but he had a reason to go back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He had something he had to do in his homeland no matter what.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to go back to his own world, Tooi desperately made full use of his intelligence and power.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And after many ordeals and fierce battles, he defeated the [Demon King] and used the high purity Ethers and countless treasures which were in possession of humankind&#039;s enemy to force open the gate of dimensions and returned back to his world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All of that was about 1 year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Forget summarising everything in one sentence, the various events that occurred in that one year were extremely hard and too spectacular to describe in a single book so let&#039;s leave it for later.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ooooh, it’s been a long time.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having left the vortex of light and seen the scenery unfold in front of him, a sound of admiration escaped from the mouth of Kurosu Tooi— no, Tooi Cross.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He could see a lovely grassland and feel a refreshing breeze stroking his skin. Giant stones were erected around him and there was a big forest as well as mountains in the distance. The sky was clear blue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also— the air and earth were filled with Spirits.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Grass, trees, soil, wind, water... everything has Spirits dwelling within them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s an inhuman and mysterious existence created by the Ether circulating around the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They have been in this world before humans appeared; they exist together with this world and are connected to it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...I can’t wait to meet them.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He mumbled calmly to himself and walked out while pulling his carry case.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were countless giant rocks arranged nicely and in a tight formation. When looked at from above, it can be seen that they are actually placed as such to form a circle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is called the stone circle and it is a type of ruin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These ruins can be found on the east of Arludea Empire and are called [Fior ruins] because are situated in Fior region.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other name for them is [The Ark ruins].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They are shady ruins with a legend of [Opening a door to another world]— 1 year ago, Tooi was summoned to this world because these ruins [Lost control].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In other words, he was a victim of a natural disaster.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, it was different this time because he was summoned to this world by the interference of a human.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was most likely done by the will of one girl.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After walking out from the middle of the ruins, he saw one girl in the distance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It looked like she noticed him too because she hurried over to him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was a cute girl with distinct facial features. Her supple body was covered with a strict empire military uniform.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Laila!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tooi ran towards the girl.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Long time no see, Laila. How are you doing?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Laila Schut.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A female officer affiliated with the empire’s military. She was the same age as Tooi and should be 17 years old now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was the eldest daughter of the grand noble which keeps bringing out high officers every generation — the Schut duke family. While displaying amazing abilities of a Spirit knight, she excelled in military tactics and Spirit tech research and was a genius that even the empire’s military couldn&#039;t be ashamed of in any sort of way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And she’s the first person Tooi met when he came to this world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Laila was the one who taught Tooi how to live in this world when he was thrown here alone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Language, history and geography. And also, Spirit tech.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Simply putting into words, she was someone that could be called his partner in this world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tooi was able to live in the country known as Arludea Empire because of Laila who held quite a high status in society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s been one year, Laila. I thought we would never meet again. I am really happy.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The atmosphere around you changed during the time I didn&#039;t see you, huh. You cut your hair too... also, it feels like you got shorter— wait, I think it&#039;s just me that got taller, huh? Also, yeah! Glasses, your glasses! Where did you put your charming point and trademark, those glasses?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...Laila?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Opposite to Tooi who was talking in an excited tone, the military clothed girl was stunned and had a dumbfounded expression on her face. It was like she was empty inside.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When he looked at her again, Tooi noticed something really important.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...Eh? No way... La-Laila...?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Feeling completely confused, Tooi looked doubtfully at a certain part of the girl.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Weird.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;But, wait.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;There’s no way— this is impossible.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Laila, what... happened to your breasts? Th-They&#039;re gone…….? Errr, Wh-where did those... giant breasts that could overwhelm anyone that looked at them go?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He knew that this was rude to a woman but he just had to ask.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If Laila were to be talked about, it would got to be her giant breasts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Giant breasts equaled Laila Schut.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That was common sense for Tooi. One year ago, having many chances to ogle at Laila’s breast, he couldn&#039;t describe them anything but magnificent and they were forbidden fruits of the highest quality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But even so, what the heck happened?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What was over there... No, it should be said what wasn&#039;t there... Only comparision coming to mind was a cutting board.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“—I-I have 2 things that I want to correct!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The moment he talked about her breasts, the blank girl shouted with her face beet red.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“First off, I am not Laila! I am Laila Onee-san’s sister, Alua!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...Huh? Wh-what are you talking about, Laila? Stop with the boring jokes. You’re Laila right? Little sister... Alua-chan is still 5 years old or something around there, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He knew her sister and he met her many times before. Alua Schut was a cute little girl that was 10 years younger than Laila. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That should be so but the girl in front of him continued talking with a firm attitude.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“One more thing. It’s not 1 year — it has been 10 years”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...Eeh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It has been 10 years. 10 years have passed since you left our world and returned to the country known as [Japan] which you lived in.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So, errr... I-it has been a long time..., Tooi Onii-chan.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was pretty obvious that Tooi’s thinking process came to a halt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...Ba-basically, when I spent a year at my world, 10 years had passed in this world, huh.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tooi needed approximately 5 minutes to accept this unbelievable situation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So... You aren’t Laila and it’s okay to say that you’re Alua-chan who turned 16 years old?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes. So you finally believe me, Onii-chan?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Rather than believing you... I have no other choice. I am still shocked here.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Even I am shocked... I thought that I will meet an adult Tooi-san.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
About the age difference, forget that, about the time slip — both sides were apparently shocked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;...I have no clue why— wait, this should be actually like this, huh?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One year ago, Tooi stayed in this world for approximately a year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But once he got back to Japan only about a month passed there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;I thought that it was some kind of a distortion of space and time or something like that but I guess it really is a regular thing&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1 year here is about 1 month or less there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1 year there is 10 years here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a simple calculation, it can easily be concluded that the flow of time is different for around 10 times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If that’s the case, the fact that 10 years passed when Tooi went back has credibility in this world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Also...&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Alua-chan.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After calling her name, she replied back while tilting her head cutely. That gesture was similiar to how she did it when she was 6 years old. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is hard to describe the feeling after seeing the little girl that always followed behind her sister grow up until she is the same age as him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;A little girl will turn into a teenage girl if 10 years pass, huh?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tooi thought that seriously.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Alua-chan, you... grew up just like your sister.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ahaha, I get that often.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She looked a lot like Laila as he looked at her but once he reconfirmed it, he could tell quite well that it was someone else. [[File:The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses Volume 1 Non-Colour 2.png|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her eyes are a little softer compared to her sister, her tone and her demeanor are much gentler unlike the arrogant Laila. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was not wearing glasses and more importantly—&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Do-don’t compare! Please don’t compare me with my sister!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alua suddenly shouted and covered her chest with both her hands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I didn’t say anything yet.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I know it even if you don’t say it! Yes, I know, I just know! I always get compared to my sister every time after all...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A gloomy and dark shadow lurked around her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apparently, she was having it rough with the clear breast size difference between her and her sister.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“An-anyway, Tooi Onii-chan. Thank you for responding to my call.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“My call... which means the one that summoned me this time is Alua-chan?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes. Though I say that, I just did what my Onee-chan told me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With countless giant rocks standing aligned, these [Ark Ruins] were a place where Ether — an energy that rotates the stars just like how blood works on a human body — can gather easily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Commonly known as a power spot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By using the abundance of Ether gathered after long time, they are able to open a door to another dimension.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Amazing, Alua-chan. It’s quite hard to activate these ruins or that’s what I heard, right? You’ve become amazing in these 10 years.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No. I am still a novice. I am still inferior to my Onee-san. And also— Tooi Onii-san too.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alua said that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a voice filled with nervousness and respect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“[Tyrant Slayer] Tooi Cross. The strongest deity knight that controlled 12 deities which are famed to be so strong that even one of them is able to bring down a country’s castle alone. The efforts of Tooi Cross and the [12 goddesses] echoed throughout the continent and that legend is still being talked about even after 10 years.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She looked at him with an envious gaze.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“10 years ago, being the same age as me now, Tooi Onii-chan, who stood on the battle field and obtained victory for the world, have been my target of admiration.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...That’s overestimating. The deities I contracted are the ones strong and it’s not that I am amazing.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What are you saying?! Having a contract with a deity by itself is amazing! What’s more, it’s 12 of them! King Zafra Khazaha who is known as the desert dragon king only had 3, rumor has it that even the [Sage of creation] that is thought to be the one who taught Spirit tech to this country, was only able to bring 5 deities to duty.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to execute high level spirit tech, the person must make a contract with a specific Spirit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To explai this in an alternate way, with the inclusion of the number of contracted Spirits and their quality, the techniques, abilities, knowledge as a Spirit technician, and other factors — all of that will become the [Caliber] of that person.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And if one is able to make a contract with a deity who holds incomparable power even within the Spirits, that person can be said to have performed an exploit that would leave a mark in history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even if it’s just one of them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That’s why, having made contracts with 12 deities, Tooi might be deserving an exaggerated title called [Hero] but——&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In my case... I had a lot of circumstances I had to go through.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Please don’t be modest. Tooi Onii-chan will forever be my hero.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The glow in Alua’s eyes turned even brighter. Tooi shrugged his shoulders judging that any further words are useless.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Okay then, Alua-chan. Can you now tell this hero-like person the reason why you called me here?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s—“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The moment Alua opened her mouth,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;*&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Zun!* the ground’s vibration attacked them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;—!... This feeling...&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The things Tooi experienced many times a year ago resurfaced in his mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The groaning sound of the land’s vibrations transmitted to his legs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The overlapping of several roars and yells echoing from far away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The pressure shaking the atmosphere— this is definitely the feeling of war. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“O-oh no! They’re here already!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Alua shouted with a pale face, she turned around and ran.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Tooi Onii-chan! I’ll leave the details after we reach the empire! Follow me!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh? Ah. W-wait up, I have luggage with me!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Please hurry! This place will soon become a war zone.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tooi carried both his case and Boston bag while chasing after Alua.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This way!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alua went around to the back of the standing stones and Tooi followed behind her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Behind the rock shadows was something unexpected.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wha-what is this...? Bike? Motorcycle?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The object right in front of him was something called Auto Bike in modern Japan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s a ride with two wheels and a metal frame connecting them. It looked kind of boorish but it was still fundamentally an Auto Bike.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, I see. Tooi Onii-chan, you don’t know about the motorbike&amp;lt;ref group =&amp;quot;1b&amp;quot;&amp;gt;It’s something like Machinery 2 wheeler but I changed it to motorbike instead&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Was this motorized ride here in this world before? Weren’t horse carriages a normal form of transportation? Ah-re? My viewpoint of this world is breaking down?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It was 3 years ago that the empire succeeded in developing the motorbike. Ether is used as an energy source so only people who have knowledge of Spirit tech can use this.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After 10 years passed, a technological revolution probably happened.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;There is no difference between an advancement of science and magic. I forgot who said that but—&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;I see.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The advancement of magic will cause the same effect on science too.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Alua tied up Tooi’s luggage to the carrier, she sat over the body of the ride.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Immediately, a blue white light covered her body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is a glow that can be seen when using basic Spirit Tech.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By borrowing the primitive Spirits with no intelligence that are in the air and land, she is able to use that energy. Instantly, the motorbike started to move.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey, Alua-chan. What do you mean by war zone? Don’t tell me... the Lectar republic next door is invading or something like that?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...That’s not it...err, where should I start explaining from... First off, this Fior region doesn&#039;t belong to the Empire’s and our military have been dispatching their forces to this land for less than one year.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...I don’t see where this is going. Are we trying to regain land stolen from another country?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Something like that. But the enemy isn’t human.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During their conversation—&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tooi saw a black group far away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;The Empire&#039;s Military...&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Soldiers wearing familiar looking uniforms were marching in a single file.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every one of them were equipped with sabers having the Empire’s emblem carved in. With it acting as a medium, by embodying their contracted Spirits into it, one can make a [{{Furigana|Spirit Equipment|Ray Alma}}] transformation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;From what I can see, the Empire&#039;s force has more than 100 soldiers and all of them are Spirit knights, huh?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They were not equipped with armor or heavy weapons and their only weapons were the sabers with the Empire emblems carved on them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For someone heading to war, they were in an unreliable light equipment — that fact proves that they are all Spirit knights.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many can use Spirit techs but there are only few that mastered [{{Furigana|Spirit Equipment|Ray Alma}}].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this continent, Spirit technicians who mastered this high level ability and specialize in battle tech are known as Spirit knights.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oi oi... That’s a serious force there.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The opponents that the Spirit knights formed a single line to defeat is, just as Alua said, not human.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spirits.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wolf, bears, wild dogs, wild cats, hawks and eagles. They are probably wild Spirits that lived in the plains, mountain, and woods. The animals with glowing aura formed a group in front of the Empire&#039;s military group.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tooi thought this was impossible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Spirits living in this region are known to be docile. He only heard about few incidents in which they attacked people or the whole town but they could be counted on fingers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But even so, why would those Spirits confront the Empire&#039;s Military?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“—Human race. Leave, if you hold your lives dearly.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He heard a voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It sounded dignified and clear but the female’s voice sounded somewhat mysterious.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To Tooi, that familiar voice sounded trustworthy and nostalgic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I don’t want your corpses and blood to taint this beautiful land of Fior.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Following her gaze and gestures, the forest Spirits obeyed her. It was clear that she was commanding the group of beasts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She had silver hair glowing in the sunlight, voluptuous breasts and tight hips. That beauty who wore clothes that matched with the wind itself was looking at the battlefield with a pair of sky blue eyes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That indescribable beauty did not wither even after 10 years. With the same appearance as last time she was in this world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He did not forget.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There’s no way he would forget the girl who fought alongside him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...Eh. Wait!? Wh-where are you going, Tooi Onii-chan!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When he noticed, Tooi was already running.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As if he was being guided. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He did not stop to even look at what was happening around him and headed straight to his old companion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ryura...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His voice leaked out from his mouth while feeling nostalgic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It had been 1 year since he said that name.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Deity of [Violent Wind] — Ryura Vega.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was one of the 21 deities of this world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was the first deity Tooi made a contract with and the deity he felt most regretful to part with when he was going back to his own world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ryuraaa!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tooi stepped into the battlefield without hesitation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It might have looked like a crazy action for a modern Japanese citizen who just got to another world but to him this is his second time in this world. He was forced to experience war the last time he was here one year ago and was familiar with it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because his voice reached her, Ryura Vega looked over to him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And she slightly widened her open eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ryura! It’s been 1 year! Ah... err, it’s 10 years for you, huh? ...Well, anyways, long time no see!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If this was looked at from a soldier&#039;s point of view, Tooi’s tone and attitude would be described as quite nonchalant but he just couldn&#039;t help feeling excited when he saw his old companion again. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though only 1 year had passed, it was a reunion with someone he thought he would never meet again so it couldn&#039;t be helped.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It would only be weird of him if his tension wasn’t high.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However——&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey Ryura. You... why are you fighting the Empire military—“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He could not finish the question.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Right at the moment when he was closing the distance while shouting — it occurred at an instant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Countless wind blades attacked Tooi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“—!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He reflexively stopped his legs and crossed his arms in front of him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The approaching screaming wind blades passed by Tooi by only a few centimeter difference. A few strands of his hair were cut off.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is not like he dodged it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The wind blades missed its mark on purpose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was probably a warning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the meaning of “Don’t come any closer“ — it was an attack meant for rejection. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He didn’t know if those intentions were of Ryura Vega but an attack from his trusted contract Spirit caused Tooi to feel a big impact.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...Eh? Wha... why—!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After he lifted his face while feeling troubled, he exchanged gazes with Ryura.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Instantly, Tooi turned speechless.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That is because Ryura was looking at him with very cold eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That gaze was dreadfully cold. Strong hostility could be soon burning deep inside.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But at the same time a deep sadness could be felt oozing from her eyes. He felt as if he was being pointed at by an arrow drawn in a bow stretched to its limits. [[File:The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses Volume 1 Non-Colour 3.png|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is impossible to explain it in a sentence but a complicated and mysterious feeling could be felt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His heart was being squeezed just by looking at it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Wh-why... why are you making that face, Ryura?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The moment Tooi was about to talk to her once more, the Empire’s troops started approaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A violent battle unfolded between the Spirits of the forest and the Spirit knights equipped with their [{{Furigana|Spirit Equipment|Ray Alma}}]. The gushing lightnings and flames blurred his view and surrounded Ryura.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...Damn! Wait! Wait up! Ryura!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tooi tried following her but the troops that were advanced with clear hostility blocked his path.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is impossible to move forward.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Forget that, he might get swallowed into all of this if this keeps up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“—Tooi Onii-chan! Please get on!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Right before he was dragged into the battle, a desperate voice and the engine of the motorbike could be heard behind him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Right at the end of the momentary confusion, Tooi sat behind Alua.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She then drove the motorbike and both of them dashed away from the plains at high speed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...Ryura”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those words that spilled out of his mouth soon could no longer be heard as they got swallowed by the breeze.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 2===&lt;br /&gt;
In the middle of the gruesome battle between the Empire and forest Spirits------Ryura Vega, the commander of the Spirits, was caught in an unneeded thought.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(…………..I knew it; that was---)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That was definitely Tooi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There’s no way she would mistake him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tooi Cross.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The young man Ryura Vega accepted as her one and only absolute master.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was not a single day she did not think about him for the past 10 years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They formed a master and servant relationship through contract; laughed together, cried together, talked together, and spent a lot of time together.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She would sometimes become his sword, sometimes become his shield, and who knew how many times they went into war.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All those memories were precious to Ryura------&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(……….You came back)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The same time the other world visitor-Tooi Cross destroyed the demon king Hadar, he revoked all his contracts with his subordinate Deities and returned to his own world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No matter how much Ryura wished-----he did not change his views.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And in a weird twist of fate, he appeared right in front of her again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ryura’s heart felt shaken for an instant after the return of her unexpected master but------Ryura forcefully pushed down those emotions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Even if Tooi is here----------it doesn’t change the thing I have to do now)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She swung away her reminiscence and focused on the war. In order to suppress the military, she ordered fang beasts and flying beasts, and swung her own powers too.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Twisters formed whenever she lightly swung her hand, making the empire troops to fly up to the sky one after another, blowing them away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her overwhelming power allows her to be worthy to be crowned a Deity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(This is okay. This------is something I have to do. Even though Tooi is summoned into this world again……….it doesn’t matter to me)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ryura mumbled in her heart to tell herself something.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(In the end-----Tooi is someone from another world)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 3===&lt;br /&gt;
Sharing a seat on the motorbike was surprisingly comfortable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While taking several small breaks in between, they reached the capital even without taking 1 day. The distance would take a horse carriage 5 days so hats off to Spirit technique &amp;amp; technology revolution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the journey, he asked about Ryura, the Fior region and the reason of his summon which he missed hearing but,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…….Sorry. As expected…………….please ask Laila Onee-chan all those details. It’s actually quite complicated so I think Onee-chan is better at explaining.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Was what she said.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And right now, they are currently heading to the Schut mansion located in the high street of the capital.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Capital Arcul is the heart of Arludea Empire whether if it’s politically or economically.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Resources, goods, information and people. With many factors gathered from all over the country, it is the biggest part of the Empire and it is formed to be the liveliest city there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I guess people gather at the capital in every world.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s because people gather here, that it makes it the capital right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s like ‘The cow first or milk first’ kind of conversation huh.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“………….I think it’s definitely the cow first you know?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tooi and Alua who stepped into the high streets of the capital, were having a meaningless chat while walking in the main street. Luxurious buildings were lined both sides and the pedestrians passing by were making energetic expressions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Developed around the palace where the royal family lives, the splendor of the prospering Arcul city does not feel like it declined even after Tooi left for 10 years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Incidentally, Tooi was pushing the motorbike. Since it’s a ride used for long distances, riding it in the city is considered crazy apparently.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He could see horse carriages around and just like Alua said before, the motorbike is still not familiarized in this world yet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Which means”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tooi said in a fed up manner.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The reason why I feel that we are getting all this attention when we entered the city……..is because this motorbike is rare?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I think that might be part of it but………I think most importantly, the attention is focused on you Tooi Onii-chan”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, I see. I am famous huh”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tyrant Slayer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apparently, no one in this continent does not know of the name, Tooi Cross.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh goodness, being a hero sure is rough.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Tooi said that ironically, Alua’s face suddenly turned red.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh? Ah, no. It’s simply because Onii-chan’s clothing is rare…………..”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……………………..”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He made an embarrassing misunderstanding.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tooi was currently wearing, a jersey, jersey pants and sneakers&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was in the flawless personal clothing of a Japan high school student. He probably would stand out if he’s walking in another world like this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Onii-chan’s face and appearance have not spread throughout the world in the first place.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Right after beating the demon king, Tooi immediately went back to Japan. Because of that, he had not experienced the so called [Triumphal Return Parade].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Which means--------ever since he was starting to be called Hero; he did not show himself to the public.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The famous one is only the name huh.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The only people, who know this truth, are only a number of people deeply related to him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Within the public, only the name Tooi Cross is a product of a single lone legend. Many novels and pictures with the theme [Tooi Cross] were published, in these 10 years too.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh, Seriously!? I am being novelized?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes. But…………..each and every one of them are written by people you don’t know, that’s the feeling I get from it. They described Onii-chan as a handsome and tall young man or, a manly and trustworthy good young man and even a wise and knowledgeable person; all of them don’t match Onii-chan at all!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……….ahh, Un. Yeah. That’s, so, not, me…………..”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Aaaah! So-sorry! I don’t mean it that way!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Alua, that comment was probably a sort of superiority because she knows the identity of the hero but, it’s a complex feeling for Tooi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After walking for about 30 minutes while going through this and that, they reached the Schut mansion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Located at a corner of an area mainly where the wealthy lives, it’s a luxurious tall 4 stories building with a garden.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1 year ago, this mansion was Tooi’s main base.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is Laila living in this huge house alone like usual?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I am living with her now.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Heeh. Alua-chan came out from the main house too huh.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes. I started living with Onee-chan when I enrolled into the military after graduating military academy. Also, there’s about 3 maids living and working here too.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This mansion belongs to the Schut family but, it’s not the main house. He heard it was a present from Laila’s parents when she entered the military.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh yeah, this mansion was also the place where I first met Alua-chan”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s so nostalgic. I often come here to play.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“On the night I first met you, Alua-chan wet your bed because of a nightmare------“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wh-when was that from!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“it’s a memory from 1 or 2 years ago.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s 10 years! You are talking about a 5 year old!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While talking about the past, they passed the garden with Alua as the guide, and walked inside the mansion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Soon, they reached Lailia’s office which is at the highest floor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……………….”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What’s wrong Tooi Onii-chan? This is Onee-chan’s office you know.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No…………I know that.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You don’t have to be reserved. You’ve made strategic meetings in this room many times, 10 years ago.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s true but………hey, Alua-chan? Since you are 15 years old right now……….of course, Laila gained 10 years of age too right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s obvious.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alua made a “What stupid thing are you saying” face but, this is not something Tooi can honestly let it slide.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Laila, who was the same age as me……..got older by 9 years huh)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was like [That] when they were the same age so, adding 9 years in------&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Several traumas from 1 year ago were recalled back and that made Tooi froze. However, he can’t just stand there stoned forever so; he made up his mind and extended his hands to the door knob.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Incidentally------his hand missed the mark.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That’s because someone opened the door from inside.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“------How long are you planning to waste time in front of someone else’s room?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The person that appeared from the room was a beautiful woman.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She had silky long hair reaching to her hips and was wearing a military uniform.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her chest area looked tight so, the button looks like it was about to bounce off any moment now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If you’re already here, just show yourself already. I have been waiting impatiently for you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While fixing her glass position, the woman said that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yes, woman.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She has the face that no longer allows the term young girl.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even thought there were some shadows of her previous appearance when she was the same age as him, the woman in front of him now has grown to a proper adult woman. Her eyes and mouth had a charm belonging only to adult females and………..her originally big chest looked as if it grown a bit more.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Fufuun. How about it? Did you fall in love with my breasts?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On a side note, she’s not acting embarrassed and was puffing her breast out proudly so, Tooi had problems where to look.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……….I am shocked, you’ve grown into a proper lady”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though he was overpowered by the change of his previous partner, Tooi talked to here with a wry tone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s been one year, big tits glasses.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yeah. It’s been 10 years, closet pervert.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Laila Schut (26 years old) said that before making a fearless smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though 10 years passed, her confident filled smile still had some of the appearance when she was in her young girl age.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If one word could describe Laila, the word [Empress] might be the best word.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bold and fearless. Self-centered. Arrogant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She fundamentally has a [Amazing me] or rather [Amazing me&amp;lt;ref group =&amp;quot;1b&amp;quot;&amp;gt;私-Female way to say me – Side note: The Amazing me here is basically (俺様-male、私様-female Versions of calling themselves in an arrogant tone&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;] constitution so, she would not be picky on her method as long as she achieve her goal, and is a trouble maker that would drag others into the trouble without any choice. Despite all that, she still produces results so, all the more reason why he can’t handle her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“However, this is a weird feeling. Tooi.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses Volume 1 Non-Colour 4.png|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tooi and the Schut sisters were sitting on the sofa at the middle of the office.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While putting sugar cubes into the tea their maid brought, Laila started fixedly at Tooi who sat in front of her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“10 years passed since I separated from you and you still didn’t change at all.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I may look like this but, I grown 1 centimeter taller you know”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s a small difference.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I also have that weird feeling too. even though it’s only 1 year ago since I walked around the whole continent together with you………………a young girl that was the same age as me, suddenly turned 9 years older than me”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;It’s a light Urashimatarou feeling&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref group =&amp;quot;1b&amp;quot;&amp;gt;A Japan folklore&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, I kept that line inside my heart. That’s because that line probably won’t work in this world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Laila then [Oh goodness] shrugged her shoulders exaggeratedly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“To be able to talk about a woman’s age so naturally; you’re still a man with no delicacy huh. In the first place, I don’t plan on keeping company with the nonsense of a brat who’s 10 years away from me. I am a proper adult Onee-san after all”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………..Since 10 years passed and Alua-chan is 15 years old already, that would make Laila 26 years old right? You’ll be 30 if you round up the numbers. Rather than calling yourself an Onee-san, aren’t you one step away from calling yourself a grandma?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After firing back ath her, Laila’s face froze. She lifted the edge of her glasses and her eyebrows were twitching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“………..errr, where’s the treasured sword our Schut family has passed down in generations already?” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wa-wait just a moment, Onee-chan.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The younger sister quickly stopped the elder sister who was going around finding a weapon with a mad expression. In an “Oh yeah” fashion, Alua threw her a question.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……….Hey, Onee-chan did you know? That the world Tooi Onii-chan lived and our world had different time flow.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I don’t know the number of years though. From the investigation results of the [Ark ruin], we found that possibility to be high. The theory that both worlds moving in the same time flow sounds weirder in the first place right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then……why didn’t you tell me?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I thought that was more interesting.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Laila said that nonchalantly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“By my predictions-----at first, Tooi who has not notice the time difference, will mistake Alua for me since she looks quite like me. But immediately after, he would get shocked after seeing her sad body which is unlike mine------such a happy and fun conversation will happen I think so, did I get it right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“”……………….””&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tooi and Alua did not reply and shut their mouth. Laila laughed happily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You’re still the same old closet pervert huh, Tooi. Even 10 years passed, you’re still fully interested in my breasts.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“………..can you stop with that closet pervert bit. I am normal. As a normal and healthy male, I am equipped with acceptable sexual urges.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You’re really the same.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Laila ignored Tooi’s rebuttal and continued.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But----I changed.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The glint peeping out from her glasses changed into a sharp one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I turned great in these 10 years. I’ve gained status and authority which can’t even compare to the past me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She then scooped up her chin to make an order for Alua beside her but, Alua suddenly twisted her head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh? Wh-what, Onee-chan?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Read the atmosphere Alua! Explain to this man on how great I’ve become!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eeh!? Y-you can just tell him yourself………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You fool! Telling him this by myself…….is just plain embarrassing.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tooi thought “You basically just said it yourself”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having received an absurd order from her sister, she started talking reluctantly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Errr…………currently, my sister- Laila Schut is one of the generals of the Empire military. Rank is major general. She took the role of a division commander to command a troop a while ago but, is currently mainly working in the central strategic headquarters. Since she’s the Empire’s first female general in her 20’s, a big commotion occurred right after she was appointed an exceptional promotion.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tooi could not hide his surprise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Speaking of general, that’s a status that possesses top class authority even within the military. Even though she’s from the noble Schut family, that’s not a rank a female in her 20’s can easily promote to.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So that means Major General Schut huh. You were second lieutenant or somewhere along the lines before am I right? That’s amazing you got that in 10 years.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Fuun. My desires are still not done. Nonetheless, I was able to reach my status comparatively smoothly-----all thanks to you, Tooi”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1 year ago when Tooi was summoned to another world, he was publicly acting as Laila’s subordinate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He’s probably treated as a [Free-loader] or [Soldier]. In exchange for the supply money and living accommodations, he would listen to Laila’s orders and fight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because he wanted to go back to his world as fast as possible; between Tooi and Laila who wants military exploits, they agreed to make their goal-[Demon King Suppression].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s because you went back to your own world after you destroyed the demon king. Sorry but, all information of your deeds and achievements were manipulated to my benefit.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I don’t mind. That’s the promise we made after all-----more importantly, hurry up and tell me, Laila.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tooi said that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Why did you call me to this world?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reason why Kurosu Tooi was called to another world after 1 year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reason why Tooi Cross is needed in the world that has gone through 10 years of time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I met Ryura just now………….she was fighting the Empire Military. Just what is going in? Is it related to why I was called?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“True…………its quite complicated so I’ll talk in order.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But before that, Laila said this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I have something I want to ask. Tooi, why did you answer our call this time?” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“………………..That’s pretty harsh for someone who was the one doing the calling.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The last time was practically an accident but----it’s different this time. You had the choice. I thought it’s going to be a 50/50 chance for you to refuse you know?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Laila slightly narrowed her eyes and asked with a soft voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Did you finish what you had to do in that world?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yeah. All done.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Tooi nodded, Laila nodded quietly with a [I see].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………I had some lingering attachments in this world too. I went off without greeting many people and----more importantly, I feel that I had a [Place] in this world too.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Place-----another meaning for reason of existence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That’s something he couldn’t find living only in a small city. That’s something he couldn’t come up from the days of commuting to school from home and looking up at the sky from the corner of his classroom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The burning feeling of satisfaction and excitement------that he has never felt in that world, was definitely in this world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Also-----“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tooi paused his words a little before making a somewhat fleeting smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In this 1 year………………I had a lot of thought done at the other side. The thought of wanting to fight with the [{{Furigana|12 Goddesses|them}}] again, was what came up.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Houu”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I don’t know why Laila called me here but-----honestly, I don’t think I can lose to anyone. I can’t do anything alone but………but, there’s nothing to be afraid off if I am with them.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tooi’s expression after declaring that, looked like it had absolute trust towards the powers of his comrades.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[{{Furigana|12 Goddesses|Nebulosa}}]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All of them are hard to handle and can’t be stopped with ordinary means but------their powers are so powerful it doesn’t embarrass the name [Deity].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One stroke of the sword and the sea will split, one swing and the cloud will split, one thrust and the mountain will crumble; basically life will end------What can he be afraid of when 12 servants of his servants each deserve to be called 1 against 1000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This is excellent.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Laila nodded composedly because everything was what she predicted, she lifted the edge of her mouth and smiled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That was a very cynical smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There’s no problem if you trust them that much. Cry in joy, Tooi Cross. You can fight with the [{{Furigana|12 Goddesses|Nebulosa}}] all you want from now on-----but, not as their allies but as their enemy.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“………Huh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I said, the enemy this time--------will be your beloved [{{Furigana|12 Goddesses|Nebulosa}}]”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tooi opened his eyes wide in shock.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“10 years ago, right after you defeated the Demon king, you revoked your contract with the [{{Furigana|12 Goddesses|Nebulosa}}] and let all those deities off to the wild. As a result, do you know what happened after they scattered?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No………I thought, they returned to each of their own [Shrine]…………..and were living in peace………..”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What a happy fellow. Optimism and trust are two separate things you know?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Laila swung her head tiredly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In these 10 years-------all the deities you let loose were freely running rampant and causing chaos in every part of Reneous Continent. The damages caused by the [{{Furigana|12 Goddesses|Nebulosa}}], honestly are at a level which can’t be taken as a joke at all.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“………………..”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You get it now? The reason why I called you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Laila told him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The mission----or maybe the responsibility assigned to Tooi Cross that has to accomplish.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s [Cleaning your own mess], Tooi. I’ll have you wipe your own ass. The [{{Furigana|12 Goddesses|Nebulosa}}] you made a contract with, the girls that served you as a master with respect-----Make them yield to you once more.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cleaning his own mess.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s basic courtesy to clean your own mess-------the young man who couldn’t perform that, left evil in this world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His strongest [comrades] did a 180 turn and turned into his worst [Enemy].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The hero, who was once again called to the world which he once saved before, has to confront the absolute power he once swung and oppose them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s----an endless ordeal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translation Notes and References==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;references group=&amp;quot;1b&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{SimpleNav}} &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Mercik</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=The_Reunion_With_Twelve_Fascinating_Goddesses:Volume_1_Chapter_1&amp;diff=466515</id>
		<title>The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 1 Chapter 1</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=The_Reunion_With_Twelve_Fascinating_Goddesses:Volume_1_Chapter_1&amp;diff=466515"/>
		<updated>2015-10-13T16:44:37Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Mercik: /* Chapter 1: Return of the Hero */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Chapter 1: Return of the Hero==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 1===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;*&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Chachink*.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A small fire created from a metallic silver body. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The waving red fire was directed towards the bundle of incense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Actually, I wanted to buy the brand {{Furigana| grandma |Abuela}} likes but shopkeepers has recently gotten more rigorous about age restriction. It looks like they won’t sell cigarettes to someone underage.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;So please, put up with incense stick&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After saying that, the young man, Kurosu Tooi, closed the Zippo’s lid and put out the fire. He then took the bundle of incense and arranged it in front of the gravestone which had his grandmother’s name carved on it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It may be common overseas but this public cemetery had slates lined up in a row, which is a little rare in Japan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tooi was present at that corner.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His grandmother was sleeping under the grave in front of him. [[File:The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses Volume 1 Non-Colour 1.png|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To Tooi, who was discarded by both of his parents, she’s someone he owes a great debt for raising him for over 10 years and teaching him everything about this world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tooi slightly narrowed his eyes while looking at the smoke rising from the incense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...Grandma didn’t smoke cigarette in front of me until the end.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From what he heard, his grandmother was quite the heavy smoker. She would immediately open boxes one after another without pause and would puff white smoke as if it was natural for her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But ever since she took custody of Tooi, the number of times she smoked in front of someone dropped remarkably. She was going at it in secret but she had never smoked in front of Tooi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was probably looking out for the young Tooi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But since she was quite headstrong, she would not accept that to be true.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She would always say [It’s because of health reasons].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Smoke as much as you want at that world. I think there’s no annoying brat for you to worry about in that world. Ah, but grandma is quite rebellious... I guess you won’t smoke if I tell you to, will you?” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though he was just joking around, there was, as a matter of course, no reply.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tooi made a small bitter smile but his expression immediately turned serious soon after.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I am being called. By that world. Apparently, they need my power.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The young man silently spoke to his beloved grandmother’s grave.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The funeral is over. I did my best finding the graveyard similar to ones in grandma’s hometown. As for the house and land, I did what you told me and gave it to people who needed it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“And so...” Tooi said.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...I have nothing left to do in this world.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those words were backed up by a strong will.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I am going there with the intention of staying permanently this time. This might be the last time I visit you so... please, forgive me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The young man turned away from the grave and walked away. He was carrying a Boston bag on his back while pulling a carry case with one hand. His other hand was holding the zippo tightly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With nearly everything being disposed of, this was the only memento of his grandma which he kept with himself——&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“{{Furigana| Good bye| Adios}}, my {{Furigana|beloved grandma |Querida Abuela}}.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tooi then departed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His goal was a light.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The entrance to another world and the door that allows the crossing of dimensions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With this, Tooi experienced his second summoning to the other world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He has already made up his mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He resolved himself to throw away the name Kurosu Tooi and live as Tooi Cross.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1 year ago——&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tooi, who was a 2nd year student attending a high-school, had been suddenly forcefully summoned to another world in a fashion of being dragged inside a natural disaster.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Other world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A world different from his.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tooi was summoned to a world with [Spirits] existing in it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spirits, beings that transcend human knowledge, are deep-rooted in human society and culture and the humans would make contracts with them to borrow their power; many miracles occur there which would sound unbelievable in modern Japan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To put it simply, it’s a fantasy world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To Tooi, who has lived in the advanced country known as Japan, this world definitely fits the description of [Fantasy with swords and magic].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The country positioned in the center of Reneous continent — Arludea Empire. Having been summoned in that country’s vicinity, Kurosu Tooi had no choice but to live in this other world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, he naturally could not accept this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tooi was 16 years old at that time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was at a sensitive age and would shout his objections about modern japanese society. However, it’s not like he did not feel attracted to the fantasy world which he was suddenly dropped into but he had a reason to go back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He had something he had to do in his homeland no matter what.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to go back to his own world, Tooi desperately made full use of his intelligence and power.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And after many ordeals and fierce battles, he defeated the [Demon King] and used the high purity Ethers and countless treasures which were in possession of humankind&#039;s enemy to force open the gate of dimensions and returned back to his world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All of that was about 1 year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Forget summarising everything in one sentence, the various events that occurred in that one year were extremely hard and too spectacular to describe in a single book so let&#039;s leave it for later.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ooooh, it’s been a long time.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having left the vortex of light and seen the scenery unfold in front of him, a sound of admiration escaped from the mouth of Kurosu Tooi— no, Tooi Cross.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He could see a lovely grassland and feel a refreshing breeze stroking his skin. Giant stones were erected around him and there was a big forest as well as mountains in the distance. The sky was clear blue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also— the air and earth were filled with Spirits.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Grass, trees, soil, wind, water... everything has Spirits dwelling within them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s an inhuman and mysterious existence created by the Ether circulating around the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They have been in this world before humans appeared; they exist together with this world and are connected to it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...I can’t wait to meet them.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He mumbled calmly to himself and walked out while pulling his carry case.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were countless giant rocks arranged nicely and in a tight formation. When looked at from above, it can be seen that they are actually placed as such to form a circle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is called the stone circle and it is a type of ruin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These ruins can be found on the east of Arludea Empire and are called [Fior ruins] because are situated in Fior region.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other name for them is [The Ark ruins].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They are shady ruins with a legend of [Opening a door to another world]— 1 year ago, Tooi was summoned to this world because these ruins [Lost control].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In other words, he was a victim of a natural disaster.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, it was different this time because he was summoned to this world by the interference of a human.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was most likely done by the will of one girl.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After walking out from the middle of the ruins, he saw one girl in the distance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It looked like she noticed him too because she hurried over to him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was a cute girl with distinct facial features. Her supple body was covered with a strict empire military uniform.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Laila!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tooi ran towards the girl.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Long time no see, Laila. How are you doing?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Laila Schut.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A female officer affiliated with the empire’s military. She was the same age as Tooi and should be 17 years old now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was the eldest daughter of the grand noble which keeps bringing out high officers every generation — the Schut duke family. While displaying amazing abilities of a Spirit knight, she excelled in military tactics and Spirit tech research and was a genius that even the empire’s military couldn&#039;t be ashamed of in any sort of way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And she’s the first person Tooi met when he came to this world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Laila was the one who taught Tooi how to live in this world when he was thrown here alone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Language, history and geography. And also, Spirit tech.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Simply putting into words, she was someone that could be called his partner in this world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tooi was able to live in the country known as Arludea Empire because of Laila who held quite a high status in society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s been one year, Laila. I thought we would never meet again. I am really happy.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The atmosphere around you changed during the time I didn&#039;t see you, huh. You cut your hair too... also, it feels like you got shorter— wait, I think it&#039;s just me that got taller, huh? Also, yeah! Glasses, your glasses! Where did you put your charming point and trademark, those glasses?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...Laila?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Opposite to Tooi who was talking in an excited tone, the military clothed girl was stunned and had a dumbfounded expression on her face. It was like she was empty inside.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When he looked at her again, Tooi noticed something really important.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...Eh? No way... La-Laila...?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Feeling completely confused, Tooi looked doubtfully at a certain part of the girl.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Weird.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;But, wait.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;There’s no way— this is impossible.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Laila, what... happened to your breasts? Th-They&#039;re gone…….? Errr, Wh-where did those... giant breasts that could overwhelm anyone that looked at them go?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He knew that this was rude to a woman but he just had to ask.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If Laila were to be talked about, it would got to be her giant breasts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Giant breasts equaled Laila Schut.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That was common sense for Tooi. One year ago, having many chances to ogle at Laila’s breast, he couldn&#039;t describe them anything but magnificent and they were forbidden fruits of the highest quality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But even so, what the heck happened?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What was over there... No, it should be said what wasn&#039;t there... Only comparision coming to mind was a cutting board.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“—I-I have 2 things that I want to correct!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The moment he talked about her breasts, the blank girl shouted with her face beet red.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“First off, I am not Laila! I am Laila Onee-san’s sister, Alua!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...Huh? Wh-what are you talking about, Laila? Stop with the boring jokes. You’re Laila right? Little sister... Alua-chan is still 5 years old or something around there, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He knew her sister and he met her many times before. Alua Schut was a cute little girl that was 10 years younger than Laila. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That should be so but the girl in front of him continued talking with a firm attitude.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“One more thing. It’s not 1 year — it has been 10 years”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...Eeh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It has been 10 years. 10 years have passed since you left our world and returned to the country known as [Japan] which you lived in.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So, errr... I-it has been a long time..., Tooi Onii-chan.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was pretty obvious that Tooi’s thinking process came to a halt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...Ba-basically, when I spent a year at my world, 10 years had passed in this world, huh.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tooi needed approximately 5 minutes to accept this unbelievable situation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So... You aren’t Laila and it’s okay to say that you’re Alua-chan who turned 16 years old?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes. So you finally believe me, Onii-chan?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Rather than believing you... I have no other choice. I am still shocked here.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Even I am shocked... I thought that I will meet an adult Tooi-san.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
About the age difference, forget that, about the time slip — both sides were apparently shocked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;...I have no clue why— wait, this should be actually like this, huh?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One year ago, Tooi stayed in this world for approximately a year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But once he got back to Japan only about a month passed there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;I thought that it was some kind of a distortion of space and time or something like that but I guess it really is a regular thing&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1 year here is about 1 month or less there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1 year there is 10 years here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a simple calculation, it can easily be concluded that the flow of time is different for around 10 times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If that’s the case, the fact that 10 years passed when Tooi went back has credibility in this world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Also...&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Alua-chan.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After calling her name, she replied back while tilting her head cutely. That gesture was similiar to how she did it when she was 6 years old. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is hard to describe the feeling after seeing the little girl that always followed behind her sister grow up until she is the same age as him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;A little girl will turn into a teenage girl if 10 years pass, huh?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tooi thought that seriously.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Alua-chan, you... grew up just like your sister.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ahaha, I get that often.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She looked a lot like Laila as he looked at her but once he reconfirmed it, he could tell quite well that it was someone else. [[File:The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses Volume 1 Non-Colour 2.png|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her eyes are a little softer compared to her sister, her tone and her demeanor are much gentler unlike the arrogant Laila. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was not wearing glasses and more importantly—&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Do-don’t compare! Please don’t compare me with my sister!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alua suddenly shouted and covered her chest with both her hands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I didn’t say anything yet.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I know it even if you don’t say it! Yes, I know, I just know! I always get compared to my sister every time after all...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A gloomy and dark shadow lurked around her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apparently, she was having it rough with the clear breast size difference between her and her sister.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“An-anyway, Tooi Onii-chan. Thank you for responding to my call.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“My call... which means the one that summoned me this time is Alua-chan?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes. Though I say that, I just did what my Onee-chan told me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With countless giant rocks standing aligned, these [Ark Ruins] were a place where Ether — an energy that rotates the stars just like how blood works on a human body — can gather easily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Commonly known as a power spot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By using the abundance of Ether gathered after long time, they are able to open a door to another dimension.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Amazing, Alua-chan. It’s quite hard to activate these ruins or that’s what I heard, right? You’ve become amazing in these 10 years.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No. I am still a novice. I am still inferior to my Onee-san. And also— Tooi Onii-san too.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alua said that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a voice filled with nervousness and respect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“[Tyrant Slayer] Tooi Cross. The strongest deity knight that controlled 12 deities which are famed to be so strong that even one of them is able to bring down a country’s castle alone. The efforts of Tooi Cross and the [12 goddesses] echoed throughout the continent and that legend is still being talked about even after 10 years.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She looked at him with an envious gaze.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“10 years ago, being the same age as me now, Tooi Onii-chan, who stood on the battle field and obtained victory for the world, have been my target of admiration.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...That’s overestimating. The deities I contracted are the ones strong and it’s not that I am amazing.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What are you saying?! Having a contract with a deity by itself is amazing! What’s more, it’s 12 of them! King Zafra Khazaha who is known as the desert dragon king only had 3, rumor has it that even the [Sage of creation] that is thought to be the one who taught Spirit tech to this country, was only able to bring 5 deities to duty.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to execute high level spirit tech, the person must make a contract with a specific Spirit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To explai this in an alternate way, with the inclusion of the number of contracted Spirits and their quality, the techniques, abilities, knowledge as a Spirit technician, and other factors — all of that will become the [Caliber] of that person.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And if one is able to make a contract with a deity who holds incomparable power even within the Spirits, that person can be said to have performed an exploit that would leave a mark in history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even if it’s just one of them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That’s why, having made contracts with 12 deities, Tooi might be deserving an exaggerated title called [Hero] but——&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In my case... I had a lot of circumstances I had to go through.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Please don’t be modest. Tooi Onii-chan will forever be my hero.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The glow in Alua’s eyes turned even brighter. Tooi shrugged his shoulders judging that any further words are useless.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Okay then, Alua-chan. Can you now tell this hero-like person the reason why you called me here?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s—“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The moment Alua opened her mouth,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;*&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Zun!* the ground’s vibration attacked them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;—!... This feeling...&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The things Tooi experienced many times a year ago resurfaced in his mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The groaning sound of the land’s vibrations transmitted to his legs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The overlapping of several roars and yells echoing from far away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The pressure shaking the atmosphere— this is definitely the feeling of war. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“O-oh no! They’re here already!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Alua shouted with a pale face, she turned around and ran.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Tooi Onii-chan! I’ll leave the details after we reach the empire! Follow me!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh? Ah. W-wait up, I have luggage with me!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Please hurry! This place will soon become a war zone.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tooi carried both his case and Boston bag while chasing after Alua.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This way!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alua went around to the back of the standing stones and Tooi followed behind her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Behind the rock shadows was something unexpected.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wha-what is this...? Bike? Motorcycle?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The object right in front of him was something called Auto Bike in modern Japan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s a ride with two wheels and a metal frame connecting them. It looked kind of boorish but it was still fundamentally an Auto Bike.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, I see. Tooi Onii-chan, you don’t know about the motorbike&amp;lt;ref group =&amp;quot;1b&amp;quot;&amp;gt;It’s something like Machinery 2 wheeler but I changed it to motorbike instead&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Was this motorized ride here in this world before? Weren’t horse carriages a normal form of transportation? Ah-re? My viewpoint of this world is breaking down?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It was 3 years ago that the empire succeeded in developing the motorbike. Ether is used as an energy source so only people who have knowledge of Spirit tech can use this.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After 10 years passed, a technological revolution probably happened.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;There is no difference between an advancement of science and magic. I forgot who said that but—&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;I see.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The advancement of magic will cause the same effect on science too.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Alua tied up Tooi’s luggage to the carrier, she sat over the body of the ride.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Immediately, a blue white light covered her body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is a glow that can be seen when using basic Spirit Tech.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By borrowing the primitive Spirits with no intelligence that are in the air and land, she is able to use that energy. Instantly, the motorbike started to move.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey, Alua-chan. What do you mean by war zone? Don’t tell me... the Lectar republic next door is invading or something like that?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...That’s not it...err, where should I start explaining from... First off, this Fior region doesn&#039;t belong to the Empire’s and our military have been dispatching their forces to this land for less than one year.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...I don’t see where this is going. Are we trying to regain land stolen from another country?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Something like that. But the enemy isn’t human.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During their conversation—&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tooi saw a black group far away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;The Empire&#039;s Military...&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Soldiers wearing familiar looking uniforms were marching in a single file.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every one of them were equipped with sabers having the Empire’s emblem carved in. With it acting as a medium, by embodying their contracted Spirits into it, one can make a [{{Furigana|Spirit Equipment|Ray Alma}}] transformation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;From what I can see, the Empire&#039;s force has more than 100 soldiers and all of them are Spirit knights, huh?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They were not equipped with armor or heavy weapons and their only weapons were the sabers with the Empire emblems carved on them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For someone heading to war, they were in an unreliable light equipment — that fact proves that they are all Spirit knights.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many can use Spirit techs but there are only few that mastered [{{Furigana|Spirit Equipment|Ray Alma}}].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this continent, Spirit technicians who mastered this high level ability and specialize in battle tech are known as Spirit knights.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oi oi... That’s a serious force there.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The opponents that the Spirit knights formed a single line to defeat is, just as Alua said, not human.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spirits.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wolf, bears, wild dogs, wild cats, hawks and eagles. They are probably wild Spirits that lived in the plains, mountain, and woods. The animals with glowing aura formed a group in front of the Empire&#039;s military group.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tooi thought this was impossible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Spirits living in this region are known to be docile. He only heard about few incidents in which they attacked people or the whole town but they could be counted on fingers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But even so, why would those Spirits confront the Empire&#039;s Military?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“—Human race. Leave, if you hold your lives dearly.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He heard a voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It sounded dignified and clear but the female’s voice sounded somewhat mysterious.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To Tooi, that familiar voice sounded trustworthy and nostalgic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I don’t want your corpses and blood to taint this beautiful land of Fior.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Following her gaze and gestures, the forest Spirits obeyed her. It was clear that she was commanding the group of beasts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She had silver hair glowing in the sunlight, voluptuous breasts and tight hips. That beauty who wore clothes that matched with the wind itself was looking at the battlefield with a pair of sky blue eyes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That indescribable beauty did not wither even after 10 years. With the same appearance as last time she was in this world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He did not forget.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There’s no way he would forget the girl who fought alongside him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...Eh. Wait!? Wh-where are you going, Tooi Onii-chan!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When he noticed, Tooi was already running.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As if he was being guided. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He did not stop to even look at what was happening around him and headed straight to his old companion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ryura...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His voice leaked out from his mouth while feeling nostalgic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It had been 1 year since he said that name.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Deity of [Violent Wind] — Ryura Vega.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was one of the 21 deities of this world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was the first deity Tooi made a contract with and the deity he felt most regretful to part with when he was going back to his own world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ryuraaa!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tooi stepped into the battlefield without hesitation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It might have looked like a crazy action for a modern Japanese citizen who just got to another world but to him this is his second time in this world. He was forced to experience war the last time he was here one year ago and was familiar with it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because his voice reached her, Ryura Vega looked over to him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And she slightly widened her open eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ryura! It’s been 1 year! Ah... err, it’s 10 years for you, huh? ...Well, anyways, long time no see!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If this was looked at from a soldier&#039;s point of view, Tooi’s tone and attitude would be described as quite nonchalant but he just couldn&#039;t help feeling excited when he saw his old companion again. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though only 1 year had passed, it was a reunion with someone he thought he would never meet again so it couldn&#039;t be helped.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It would only be weird of him if his tension wasn’t high.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However——&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey Ryura. You... why are you fighting the Empire military—“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He could not finish the question.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Right at the moment when he was closing the distance while shouting — it occurred at an instant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Countless wind blades attacked Tooi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“—!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He reflexively stopped his legs and crossed his arms in front of him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The approaching screaming wind blades passed by Tooi by only a few centimeter difference. A few strands of his hair were cut off.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is not like he dodged it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The wind blades missed its mark on purpose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was probably a warning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the meaning of “Don’t come any closer“ — it was an attack meant for rejection. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He didn’t know if those intentions were of Ryura Vega but an attack from his trusted contract Spirit caused Tooi to feel a big impact.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...Eh? Wha... why—!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After he lifted his face while feeling troubled, he exchanged gazes with Ryura.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Instantly, Tooi turned speechless.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That is because Ryura was looking at him with very cold eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That gaze was dreadfully cold. Strong hostility could be soon burning deep inside.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But at the same time a deep sadness could be felt oozing from her eyes. He felt as if he was being pointed at by an arrow drawn in a bow stretched to its limits.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is impossible to explain it in a sentence but a complicated and mysterious feeling could be felt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His heart was being squeezed just by looking at it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Wh-why... why are you making that face, Ryura?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The moment Tooi was about to talk to her once more, the Empire’s troops started approaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A violent battle unfolded between the Spirits of the forest and the Spirit knights equipped with their [{{Furigana|Spirit Equipment|Ray Alma}}]. The gushing lightnings and flames blurred his view and surrounded Ryura.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...Damn! Wait! Wait up! Ryura!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tooi tried following her but the troops that were advanced with clear hostility blocked his path.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is impossible to move forward.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Forget that, he might get swallowed into all of this if this keeps up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“—Tooi Onii-chan! Please get on!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Right before he was dragged into the battle, a desperate voice and the engine of the motorbike could be heard behind him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Right at the end of the momentary confusion, Tooi sat behind Alua.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She then drove the motorbike and both of them dashed away from the plains at high speed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...Ryura”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those words that spilled out of his mouth soon could no longer be heard as they got swallowed by the breeze.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses Volume 1 Non-Colour 3.png|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 2===&lt;br /&gt;
In the middle of the gruesome battle between the Empire and forest Spirits------Ryura Vega, the commander of the Spirits, was caught in an unneeded thought.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(…………..I knew it; that was---)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That was definitely Tooi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There’s no way she would mistake him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tooi Cross.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The young man Ryura Vega accepted as her one and only absolute master.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was not a single day she did not think about him for the past 10 years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They formed a master and servant relationship through contract; laughed together, cried together, talked together, and spent a lot of time together.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She would sometimes become his sword, sometimes become his shield, and who knew how many times they went into war.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All those memories were precious to Ryura------&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(……….You came back)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The same time the other world visitor-Tooi Cross destroyed the demon king Hadar, he revoked all his contracts with his subordinate Deities and returned to his own world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No matter how much Ryura wished-----he did not change his views.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And in a weird twist of fate, he appeared right in front of her again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ryura’s heart felt shaken for an instant after the return of her unexpected master but------Ryura forcefully pushed down those emotions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Even if Tooi is here----------it doesn’t change the thing I have to do now)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She swung away her reminiscence and focused on the war. In order to suppress the military, she ordered fang beasts and flying beasts, and swung her own powers too.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Twisters formed whenever she lightly swung her hand, making the empire troops to fly up to the sky one after another, blowing them away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her overwhelming power allows her to be worthy to be crowned a Deity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(This is okay. This------is something I have to do. Even though Tooi is summoned into this world again……….it doesn’t matter to me)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ryura mumbled in her heart to tell herself something.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(In the end-----Tooi is someone from another world)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 3===&lt;br /&gt;
Sharing a seat on the motorbike was surprisingly comfortable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While taking several small breaks in between, they reached the capital even without taking 1 day. The distance would take a horse carriage 5 days so hats off to Spirit technique &amp;amp; technology revolution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the journey, he asked about Ryura, the Fior region and the reason of his summon which he missed hearing but,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…….Sorry. As expected…………….please ask Laila Onee-chan all those details. It’s actually quite complicated so I think Onee-chan is better at explaining.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Was what she said.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And right now, they are currently heading to the Schut mansion located in the high street of the capital.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Capital Arcul is the heart of Arludea Empire whether if it’s politically or economically.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Resources, goods, information and people. With many factors gathered from all over the country, it is the biggest part of the Empire and it is formed to be the liveliest city there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I guess people gather at the capital in every world.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s because people gather here, that it makes it the capital right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s like ‘The cow first or milk first’ kind of conversation huh.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“………….I think it’s definitely the cow first you know?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tooi and Alua who stepped into the high streets of the capital, were having a meaningless chat while walking in the main street. Luxurious buildings were lined both sides and the pedestrians passing by were making energetic expressions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Developed around the palace where the royal family lives, the splendor of the prospering Arcul city does not feel like it declined even after Tooi left for 10 years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Incidentally, Tooi was pushing the motorbike. Since it’s a ride used for long distances, riding it in the city is considered crazy apparently.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He could see horse carriages around and just like Alua said before, the motorbike is still not familiarized in this world yet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Which means”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tooi said in a fed up manner.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The reason why I feel that we are getting all this attention when we entered the city……..is because this motorbike is rare?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I think that might be part of it but………I think most importantly, the attention is focused on you Tooi Onii-chan”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, I see. I am famous huh”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tyrant Slayer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apparently, no one in this continent does not know of the name, Tooi Cross.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh goodness, being a hero sure is rough.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Tooi said that ironically, Alua’s face suddenly turned red.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh? Ah, no. It’s simply because Onii-chan’s clothing is rare…………..”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……………………..”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He made an embarrassing misunderstanding.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tooi was currently wearing, a jersey, jersey pants and sneakers&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was in the flawless personal clothing of a Japan high school student. He probably would stand out if he’s walking in another world like this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Onii-chan’s face and appearance have not spread throughout the world in the first place.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Right after beating the demon king, Tooi immediately went back to Japan. Because of that, he had not experienced the so called [Triumphal Return Parade].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Which means--------ever since he was starting to be called Hero; he did not show himself to the public.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The famous one is only the name huh.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The only people, who know this truth, are only a number of people deeply related to him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Within the public, only the name Tooi Cross is a product of a single lone legend. Many novels and pictures with the theme [Tooi Cross] were published, in these 10 years too.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh, Seriously!? I am being novelized?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes. But…………..each and every one of them are written by people you don’t know, that’s the feeling I get from it. They described Onii-chan as a handsome and tall young man or, a manly and trustworthy good young man and even a wise and knowledgeable person; all of them don’t match Onii-chan at all!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……….ahh, Un. Yeah. That’s, so, not, me…………..”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Aaaah! So-sorry! I don’t mean it that way!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Alua, that comment was probably a sort of superiority because she knows the identity of the hero but, it’s a complex feeling for Tooi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After walking for about 30 minutes while going through this and that, they reached the Schut mansion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Located at a corner of an area mainly where the wealthy lives, it’s a luxurious tall 4 stories building with a garden.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1 year ago, this mansion was Tooi’s main base.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is Laila living in this huge house alone like usual?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I am living with her now.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Heeh. Alua-chan came out from the main house too huh.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes. I started living with Onee-chan when I enrolled into the military after graduating military academy. Also, there’s about 3 maids living and working here too.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This mansion belongs to the Schut family but, it’s not the main house. He heard it was a present from Laila’s parents when she entered the military.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh yeah, this mansion was also the place where I first met Alua-chan”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s so nostalgic. I often come here to play.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“On the night I first met you, Alua-chan wet your bed because of a nightmare------“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wh-when was that from!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“it’s a memory from 1 or 2 years ago.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s 10 years! You are talking about a 5 year old!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While talking about the past, they passed the garden with Alua as the guide, and walked inside the mansion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Soon, they reached Lailia’s office which is at the highest floor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……………….”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What’s wrong Tooi Onii-chan? This is Onee-chan’s office you know.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No…………I know that.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You don’t have to be reserved. You’ve made strategic meetings in this room many times, 10 years ago.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s true but………hey, Alua-chan? Since you are 15 years old right now……….of course, Laila gained 10 years of age too right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s obvious.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alua made a “What stupid thing are you saying” face but, this is not something Tooi can honestly let it slide.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Laila, who was the same age as me……..got older by 9 years huh)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was like [That] when they were the same age so, adding 9 years in------&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Several traumas from 1 year ago were recalled back and that made Tooi froze. However, he can’t just stand there stoned forever so; he made up his mind and extended his hands to the door knob.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Incidentally------his hand missed the mark.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That’s because someone opened the door from inside.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“------How long are you planning to waste time in front of someone else’s room?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The person that appeared from the room was a beautiful woman.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She had silky long hair reaching to her hips and was wearing a military uniform.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her chest area looked tight so, the button looks like it was about to bounce off any moment now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If you’re already here, just show yourself already. I have been waiting impatiently for you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While fixing her glass position, the woman said that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yes, woman.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She has the face that no longer allows the term young girl.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even thought there were some shadows of her previous appearance when she was the same age as him, the woman in front of him now has grown to a proper adult woman. Her eyes and mouth had a charm belonging only to adult females and………..her originally big chest looked as if it grown a bit more.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Fufuun. How about it? Did you fall in love with my breasts?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On a side note, she’s not acting embarrassed and was puffing her breast out proudly so, Tooi had problems where to look.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……….I am shocked, you’ve grown into a proper lady”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though he was overpowered by the change of his previous partner, Tooi talked to here with a wry tone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s been one year, big tits glasses.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yeah. It’s been 10 years, closet pervert.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Laila Schut (26 years old) said that before making a fearless smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though 10 years passed, her confident filled smile still had some of the appearance when she was in her young girl age.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If one word could describe Laila, the word [Empress] might be the best word.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bold and fearless. Self-centered. Arrogant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She fundamentally has a [Amazing me] or rather [Amazing me&amp;lt;ref group =&amp;quot;1b&amp;quot;&amp;gt;私-Female way to say me – Side note: The Amazing me here is basically (俺様-male、私様-female Versions of calling themselves in an arrogant tone&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;] constitution so, she would not be picky on her method as long as she achieve her goal, and is a trouble maker that would drag others into the trouble without any choice. Despite all that, she still produces results so, all the more reason why he can’t handle her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“However, this is a weird feeling. Tooi.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses Volume 1 Non-Colour 4.png|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tooi and the Schut sisters were sitting on the sofa at the middle of the office.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While putting sugar cubes into the tea their maid brought, Laila started fixedly at Tooi who sat in front of her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“10 years passed since I separated from you and you still didn’t change at all.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I may look like this but, I grown 1 centimeter taller you know”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s a small difference.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I also have that weird feeling too. even though it’s only 1 year ago since I walked around the whole continent together with you………………a young girl that was the same age as me, suddenly turned 9 years older than me”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;It’s a light Urashimatarou feeling&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref group =&amp;quot;1b&amp;quot;&amp;gt;A Japan folklore&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, I kept that line inside my heart. That’s because that line probably won’t work in this world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Laila then [Oh goodness] shrugged her shoulders exaggeratedly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“To be able to talk about a woman’s age so naturally; you’re still a man with no delicacy huh. In the first place, I don’t plan on keeping company with the nonsense of a brat who’s 10 years away from me. I am a proper adult Onee-san after all”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………..Since 10 years passed and Alua-chan is 15 years old already, that would make Laila 26 years old right? You’ll be 30 if you round up the numbers. Rather than calling yourself an Onee-san, aren’t you one step away from calling yourself a grandma?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After firing back ath her, Laila’s face froze. She lifted the edge of her glasses and her eyebrows were twitching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“………..errr, where’s the treasured sword our Schut family has passed down in generations already?” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wa-wait just a moment, Onee-chan.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The younger sister quickly stopped the elder sister who was going around finding a weapon with a mad expression. In an “Oh yeah” fashion, Alua threw her a question.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……….Hey, Onee-chan did you know? That the world Tooi Onii-chan lived and our world had different time flow.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I don’t know the number of years though. From the investigation results of the [Ark ruin], we found that possibility to be high. The theory that both worlds moving in the same time flow sounds weirder in the first place right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then……why didn’t you tell me?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I thought that was more interesting.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Laila said that nonchalantly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“By my predictions-----at first, Tooi who has not notice the time difference, will mistake Alua for me since she looks quite like me. But immediately after, he would get shocked after seeing her sad body which is unlike mine------such a happy and fun conversation will happen I think so, did I get it right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“”……………….””&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tooi and Alua did not reply and shut their mouth. Laila laughed happily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You’re still the same old closet pervert huh, Tooi. Even 10 years passed, you’re still fully interested in my breasts.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“………..can you stop with that closet pervert bit. I am normal. As a normal and healthy male, I am equipped with acceptable sexual urges.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You’re really the same.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Laila ignored Tooi’s rebuttal and continued.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But----I changed.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The glint peeping out from her glasses changed into a sharp one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I turned great in these 10 years. I’ve gained status and authority which can’t even compare to the past me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She then scooped up her chin to make an order for Alua beside her but, Alua suddenly twisted her head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh? Wh-what, Onee-chan?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Read the atmosphere Alua! Explain to this man on how great I’ve become!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eeh!? Y-you can just tell him yourself………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You fool! Telling him this by myself…….is just plain embarrassing.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tooi thought “You basically just said it yourself”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having received an absurd order from her sister, she started talking reluctantly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Errr…………currently, my sister- Laila Schut is one of the generals of the Empire military. Rank is major general. She took the role of a division commander to command a troop a while ago but, is currently mainly working in the central strategic headquarters. Since she’s the Empire’s first female general in her 20’s, a big commotion occurred right after she was appointed an exceptional promotion.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tooi could not hide his surprise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Speaking of general, that’s a status that possesses top class authority even within the military. Even though she’s from the noble Schut family, that’s not a rank a female in her 20’s can easily promote to.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So that means Major General Schut huh. You were second lieutenant or somewhere along the lines before am I right? That’s amazing you got that in 10 years.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Fuun. My desires are still not done. Nonetheless, I was able to reach my status comparatively smoothly-----all thanks to you, Tooi”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1 year ago when Tooi was summoned to another world, he was publicly acting as Laila’s subordinate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He’s probably treated as a [Free-loader] or [Soldier]. In exchange for the supply money and living accommodations, he would listen to Laila’s orders and fight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because he wanted to go back to his world as fast as possible; between Tooi and Laila who wants military exploits, they agreed to make their goal-[Demon King Suppression].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s because you went back to your own world after you destroyed the demon king. Sorry but, all information of your deeds and achievements were manipulated to my benefit.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I don’t mind. That’s the promise we made after all-----more importantly, hurry up and tell me, Laila.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tooi said that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Why did you call me to this world?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reason why Kurosu Tooi was called to another world after 1 year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reason why Tooi Cross is needed in the world that has gone through 10 years of time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I met Ryura just now………….she was fighting the Empire Military. Just what is going in? Is it related to why I was called?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“True…………its quite complicated so I’ll talk in order.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But before that, Laila said this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I have something I want to ask. Tooi, why did you answer our call this time?” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“………………..That’s pretty harsh for someone who was the one doing the calling.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The last time was practically an accident but----it’s different this time. You had the choice. I thought it’s going to be a 50/50 chance for you to refuse you know?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Laila slightly narrowed her eyes and asked with a soft voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Did you finish what you had to do in that world?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yeah. All done.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Tooi nodded, Laila nodded quietly with a [I see].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………I had some lingering attachments in this world too. I went off without greeting many people and----more importantly, I feel that I had a [Place] in this world too.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Place-----another meaning for reason of existence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That’s something he couldn’t find living only in a small city. That’s something he couldn’t come up from the days of commuting to school from home and looking up at the sky from the corner of his classroom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The burning feeling of satisfaction and excitement------that he has never felt in that world, was definitely in this world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Also-----“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tooi paused his words a little before making a somewhat fleeting smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In this 1 year………………I had a lot of thought done at the other side. The thought of wanting to fight with the [{{Furigana|12 Goddesses|them}}] again, was what came up.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Houu”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I don’t know why Laila called me here but-----honestly, I don’t think I can lose to anyone. I can’t do anything alone but………but, there’s nothing to be afraid off if I am with them.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tooi’s expression after declaring that, looked like it had absolute trust towards the powers of his comrades.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[{{Furigana|12 Goddesses|Nebulosa}}]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All of them are hard to handle and can’t be stopped with ordinary means but------their powers are so powerful it doesn’t embarrass the name [Deity].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One stroke of the sword and the sea will split, one swing and the cloud will split, one thrust and the mountain will crumble; basically life will end------What can he be afraid of when 12 servants of his servants each deserve to be called 1 against 1000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This is excellent.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Laila nodded composedly because everything was what she predicted, she lifted the edge of her mouth and smiled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That was a very cynical smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There’s no problem if you trust them that much. Cry in joy, Tooi Cross. You can fight with the [{{Furigana|12 Goddesses|Nebulosa}}] all you want from now on-----but, not as their allies but as their enemy.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“………Huh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I said, the enemy this time--------will be your beloved [{{Furigana|12 Goddesses|Nebulosa}}]”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tooi opened his eyes wide in shock.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“10 years ago, right after you defeated the Demon king, you revoked your contract with the [{{Furigana|12 Goddesses|Nebulosa}}] and let all those deities off to the wild. As a result, do you know what happened after they scattered?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No………I thought, they returned to each of their own [Shrine]…………..and were living in peace………..”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What a happy fellow. Optimism and trust are two separate things you know?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Laila swung her head tiredly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In these 10 years-------all the deities you let loose were freely running rampant and causing chaos in every part of Reneous Continent. The damages caused by the [{{Furigana|12 Goddesses|Nebulosa}}], honestly are at a level which can’t be taken as a joke at all.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“………………..”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You get it now? The reason why I called you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Laila told him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The mission----or maybe the responsibility assigned to Tooi Cross that has to accomplish.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s [Cleaning your own mess], Tooi. I’ll have you wipe your own ass. The [{{Furigana|12 Goddesses|Nebulosa}}] you made a contract with, the girls that served you as a master with respect-----Make them yield to you once more.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cleaning his own mess.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s basic courtesy to clean your own mess-------the young man who couldn’t perform that, left evil in this world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His strongest [comrades] did a 180 turn and turned into his worst [Enemy].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The hero, who was once again called to the world which he once saved before, has to confront the absolute power he once swung and oppose them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s----an endless ordeal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translation Notes and References==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;references group=&amp;quot;1b&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{SimpleNav}} &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Mercik</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=The_Reunion_With_Twelve_Fascinating_Goddesses:Volume_1_Chapter_1&amp;diff=466513</id>
		<title>The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 1 Chapter 1</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=The_Reunion_With_Twelve_Fascinating_Goddesses:Volume_1_Chapter_1&amp;diff=466513"/>
		<updated>2015-10-13T16:40:23Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Mercik: /* Chapter 1: Return of the Hero */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Chapter 1: Return of the Hero==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 1===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;*&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Chachink*.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A small fire created from a metallic silver body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The waving red fire was directed towards the bundle of incense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Actually, I wanted to buy the brand {{Furigana| grandma |Abuela}} likes but shopkeepers has recently gotten more rigorous about age restriction. It looks like they won’t sell cigarettes to someone underage.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;So please, put up with incense stick&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After saying that, the young man, Kurosu Tooi, closed the Zippo’s lid and put out the fire. He then took the bundle of incense and arranged it in front of the gravestone which had his grandmother’s name carved on it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It may be common overseas but this public cemetery had slates lined up in a row, which is a little rare in Japan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tooi was present at that corner.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His grandmother was sleeping under the grave in front of him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To Tooi, who was discarded by both of his parents, she’s someone he owes a great debt for raising him for over 10 years and teaching him everything about this world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tooi slightly narrowed his eyes while looking at the smoke rising from the incense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...Grandma didn’t smoke cigarette in front of me until the end.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From what he heard, his grandmother was quite the heavy smoker. She would immediately open boxes one after another without pause and would puff white smoke as if it was natural for her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But ever since she took custody of Tooi, the number of times she smoked in front of someone dropped remarkably. She was going at it in secret but she had never smoked in front of Tooi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was probably looking out for the young Tooi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But since she was quite headstrong, she would not accept that to be true.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She would always say [It’s because of health reasons].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Smoke as much as you want at that world. I think there’s no annoying brat for you to worry about in that world. Ah, but grandma is quite rebellious... I guess you won’t smoke if I tell you to, will you?” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though he was just joking around, there was, as a matter of course, no reply.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tooi made a small bitter smile but his expression immediately turned serious soon after.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I am being called. By that world. Apparently, they need my power.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The young man silently spoke to his beloved grandmother’s grave.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The funeral is over. I did my best finding the graveyard similar to ones in grandma’s hometown. As for the house and land, I did what you told me and gave it to people who needed it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“And so...” Tooi said.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...I have nothing left to do in this world.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those words were backed up by a strong will.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I am going there with the intention of staying permanently this time. This might be the last time I visit you so... please, forgive me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The young man turned away from the grave and walked away. He was carrying a Boston bag on his back while pulling a carry case with one hand. His other hand was holding the zippo tightly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With nearly everything being disposed of, this was the only memento of his grandma which he kept with himself——&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“{{Furigana| Good bye| Adios}}, my {{Furigana|beloved grandma |Querida Abuela}}.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tooi then departed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His goal was a light.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The entrance to another world and the door that allows the crossing of dimensions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses Volume 1 Non-Colour 1.png|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With this, Tooi experienced his second summoning to the other world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He has already made up his mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He resolved himself to throw away the name Kurosu Tooi and live as Tooi Cross.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1 year ago——&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tooi, who was a 2nd year student attending a high-school, had been suddenly forcefully summoned to another world in a fashion of being dragged inside a natural disaster.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Other world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A world different from his.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tooi was summoned to a world with [Spirits] existing in it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spirits, beings that transcend human knowledge, are deep-rooted in human society and culture and the humans would make contracts with them to borrow their power; many miracles occur there which would sound unbelievable in modern Japan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To put it simply, it’s a fantasy world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To Tooi, who has lived in the advanced country known as Japan, this world definitely fits the description of [Fantasy with swords and magic].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The country positioned in the center of Reneous continent — Arludea Empire. Having been summoned in that country’s vicinity, Kurosu Tooi had no choice but to live in this other world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, he naturally could not accept this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tooi was 16 years old at that time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was at a sensitive age and would shout his objections about modern japanese society. However, it’s not like he did not feel attracted to the fantasy world which he was suddenly dropped into but he had a reason to go back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He had something he had to do in his homeland no matter what.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to go back to his own world, Tooi desperately made full use of his intelligence and power.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And after many ordeals and fierce battles, he defeated the [Demon King] and used the high purity Ethers and countless treasures which were in possession of humankind&#039;s enemy to force open the gate of dimensions and returned back to his world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All of that was about 1 year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Forget summarising everything in one sentence, the various events that occurred in that one year were extremely hard and too spectacular to describe in a single book so let&#039;s leave it for later.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ooooh, it’s been a long time.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having left the vortex of light and seen the scenery unfold in front of him, a sound of admiration escaped from the mouth of Kurosu Tooi— no, Tooi Cross.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He could see a lovely grassland and feel a refreshing breeze stroking his skin. Giant stones were erected around him and there was a big forest as well as mountains in the distance. The sky was clear blue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also— the air and earth were filled with Spirits.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Grass, trees, soil, wind, water... everything has Spirits dwelling within them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s an inhuman and mysterious existence created by the Ether circulating around the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They have been in this world before humans appeared; they exist together with this world and are connected to it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...I can’t wait to meet them.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He mumbled calmly to himself and walked out while pulling his carry case.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were countless giant rocks arranged nicely and in a tight formation. When looked at from above, it can be seen that they are actually placed as such to form a circle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is called the stone circle and it is a type of ruin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These ruins can be found on the east of Arludea Empire and are called [Fior ruins] because are situated in Fior region.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other name for them is [The Ark ruins].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They are shady ruins with a legend of [Opening a door to another world]— 1 year ago, Tooi was summoned to this world because these ruins [Lost control].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In other words, he was a victim of a natural disaster.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, it was different this time because he was summoned to this world by the interference of a human.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was most likely done by the will of one girl.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After walking out from the middle of the ruins, he saw one girl in the distance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It looked like she noticed him too because she hurried over to him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was a cute girl with distinct facial features. Her supple body was covered with a strict empire military uniform.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Laila!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tooi ran towards the girl.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Long time no see, Laila. How are you doing?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Laila Schut.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A female officer affiliated with the empire’s military. She was the same age as Tooi and should be 17 years old now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was the eldest daughter of the grand noble which keeps bringing out high officers every generation — the Schut duke family. While displaying amazing abilities of a Spirit knight, she excelled in military tactics and Spirit tech research and was a genius that even the empire’s military couldn&#039;t be ashamed of in any sort of way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And she’s the first person Tooi met when he came to this world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Laila was the one who taught Tooi how to live in this world when he was thrown here alone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Language, history and geography. And also, Spirit tech.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Simply putting into words, she was someone that could be called his partner in this world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tooi was able to live in the country known as Arludea Empire because of Laila who held quite a high status in society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s been one year, Laila. I thought we would never meet again. I am really happy.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The atmosphere around you changed during the time I didn&#039;t see you, huh. You cut your hair too... also, it feels like you got shorter— wait, I think it&#039;s just me that got taller, huh? Also, yeah! Glasses, your glasses! Where did you put your charming point and trademark, those glasses?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...Laila?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Opposite to Tooi who was talking in an excited tone, the military clothed girl was stunned and had a dumbfounded expression on her face. It was like she was empty inside.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When he looked at her again, Tooi noticed something really important.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...Eh? No way... La-Laila...?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Feeling completely confused, Tooi looked doubtfully at a certain part of the girl.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Weird.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;But, wait.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;There’s no way— this is impossible.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Laila, what... happened to your breasts? Th-They&#039;re gone…….? Errr, Wh-where did those... giant breasts that could overwhelm anyone that looked at them go?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He knew that this was rude to a woman but he just had to ask.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If Laila were to be talked about, it would got to be her giant breasts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Giant breasts equaled Laila Schut.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That was common sense for Tooi. One year ago, having many chances to ogle at Laila’s breast, he couldn&#039;t describe them anything but magnificent and they were forbidden fruits of the highest quality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But even so, what the heck happened?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What was over there... No, it should be said what wasn&#039;t there... Only comparision coming to mind was a cutting board.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“—I-I have 2 things that I want to correct!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The moment he talked about her breasts, the blank girl shouted with her face beet red.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“First off, I am not Laila! I am Laila Onee-san’s sister, Alua!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...Huh? Wh-what are you talking about, Laila? Stop with the boring jokes. You’re Laila right? Little sister... Alua-chan is still 5 years old or something around there, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He knew her sister and he met her many times before. Alua Schut was a cute little girl that was 10 years younger than Laila. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That should be so but the girl in front of him continued talking with a firm attitude.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“One more thing. It’s not 1 year — it has been 10 years”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...Eeh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It has been 10 years. 10 years have passed since you left our world and returned to the country known as [Japan] which you lived in.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So, errr... I-it has been a long time..., Tooi Onii-chan.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was pretty obvious that Tooi’s thinking process came to a halt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...Ba-basically, when I spent a year at my world, 10 years had passed in this world, huh.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tooi needed approximately 5 minutes to accept this unbelievable situation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So... You aren’t Laila and it’s okay to say that you’re Alua-chan who turned 16 years old?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses Volume 1 Non-Colour 2.png|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes. So you finally believe me, Onii-chan?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Rather than believing you... I have no other choice. I am still shocked here.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Even I am shocked... I thought that I will meet an adult Tooi-san.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
About the age difference, forget that, about the time slip — both sides were apparently shocked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;...I have no clue why— wait, this should be actually like this, huh?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One year ago, Tooi stayed in this world for approximately a year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But once he got back to Japan only about a month passed there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;I thought that it was some kind of a distortion of space and time or something like that but I guess it really is a regular thing&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1 year here is about 1 month or less there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1 year there is 10 years here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a simple calculation, it can easily be concluded that the flow of time is different for around 10 times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If that’s the case, the fact that 10 years passed when Tooi went back has credibility in this world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Also...&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Alua-chan.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After calling her name, she replied back while tilting her head cutely. That gesture was similiar to how she did it when she was 6 years old. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is hard to describe the feeling after seeing the little girl that always followed behind her sister grow up until she is the same age as him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;A little girl will turn into a teenage girl if 10 years pass, huh?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tooi thought that seriously.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Alua-chan, you... grew up just like your sister.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ahaha, I get that often.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She looked a lot like Laila as he looked at her but once he reconfirmed it, he could tell quite well that it was someone else.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her eyes are a little softer compared to her sister, her tone and her demeanor are much gentler unlike the arrogant Laila. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was not wearing glasses and more importantly—&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Do-don’t compare! Please don’t compare me with my sister!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alua suddenly shouted and covered her chest with both her hands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I didn’t say anything yet.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I know it even if you don’t say it! Yes, I know, I just know! I always get compared to my sister every time after all...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A gloomy and dark shadow lurked around her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apparently, she was having it rough with the clear breast size difference between her and her sister.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“An-anyway, Tooi Onii-chan. Thank you for responding to my call.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“My call... which means the one that summoned me this time is Alua-chan?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes. Though I say that, I just did what my Onee-chan told me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With countless giant rocks standing aligned, these [Ark Ruins] were a place where Ether — an energy that rotates the stars just like how blood works on a human body — can gather easily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Commonly known as a power spot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By using the abundance of Ether gathered after long time, they are able to open a door to another dimension.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Amazing, Alua-chan. It’s quite hard to activate these ruins or that’s what I heard, right? You’ve become amazing in these 10 years.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No. I am still a novice. I am still inferior to my Onee-san. And also— Tooi Onii-san too.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alua said that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a voice filled with nervousness and respect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“[Tyrant Slayer] Tooi Cross. The strongest deity knight that controlled 12 deities which are famed to be so strong that even one of them is able to bring down a country’s castle alone. The efforts of Tooi Cross and the [12 goddesses] echoed throughout the continent and that legend is still being talked about even after 10 years.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She looked at him with an envious gaze.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“10 years ago, being the same age as me now, Tooi Onii-chan, who stood on the battle field and obtained victory for the world, have been my target of admiration.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...That’s overestimating. The deities I contracted are the ones strong and it’s not that I am amazing.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What are you saying?! Having a contract with a deity by itself is amazing! What’s more, it’s 12 of them! King Zafra Khazaha who is known as the desert dragon king only had 3, rumor has it that even the [Sage of creation] that is thought to be the one who taught Spirit tech to this country, was only able to bring 5 deities to duty.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to execute high level spirit tech, the person must make a contract with a specific Spirit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To explai this in an alternate way, with the inclusion of the number of contracted Spirits and their quality, the techniques, abilities, knowledge as a Spirit technician, and other factors — all of that will become the [Caliber] of that person.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And if one is able to make a contract with a deity who holds incomparable power even within the Spirits, that person can be said to have performed an exploit that would leave a mark in history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even if it’s just one of them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That’s why, having made contracts with 12 deities, Tooi might be deserving an exaggerated title called [Hero] but——&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In my case... I had a lot of circumstances I had to go through.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Please don’t be modest. Tooi Onii-chan will forever be my hero.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The glow in Alua’s eyes turned even brighter. Tooi shrugged his shoulders judging that any further words are useless.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Okay then, Alua-chan. Can you now tell this hero-like person the reason why you called me here?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s—“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The moment Alua opened her mouth,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;*&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Zun!* the ground’s vibration attacked them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;—!... This feeling...&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The things Tooi experienced many times a year ago resurfaced in his mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The groaning sound of the land’s vibrations transmitted to his legs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The overlapping of several roars and yells echoing from far away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The pressure shaking the atmosphere— this is definitely the feeling of war. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“O-oh no! They’re here already!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Alua shouted with a pale face, she turned around and ran.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Tooi Onii-chan! I’ll leave the details after we reach the empire! Follow me!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh? Ah. W-wait up, I have luggage with me!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Please hurry! This place will soon become a war zone.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tooi carried both his case and Boston bag while chasing after Alua.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This way!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alua went around to the back of the standing stones and Tooi followed behind her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Behind the rock shadows was something unexpected.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wha-what is this...? Bike? Motorcycle?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The object right in front of him was something called Auto Bike in modern Japan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s a ride with two wheels and a metal frame connecting them. It looked kind of boorish but it was still fundamentally an Auto Bike.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, I see. Tooi Onii-chan, you don’t know about the motorbike&amp;lt;ref group =&amp;quot;1b&amp;quot;&amp;gt;It’s something like Machinery 2 wheeler but I changed it to motorbike instead&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Was this motorized ride here in this world before? Weren’t horse carriages a normal form of transportation? Ah-re? My viewpoint of this world is breaking down?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It was 3 years ago that the empire succeeded in developing the motorbike. Ether is used as an energy source so only people who have knowledge of Spirit tech can use this.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After 10 years passed, a technological revolution probably happened.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;There is no difference between an advancement of science and magic. I forgot who said that but—&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;I see.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The advancement of magic will cause the same effect on science too.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Alua tied up Tooi’s luggage to the carrier, she sat over the body of the ride.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Immediately, a blue white light covered her body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is a glow that can be seen when using basic Spirit Tech.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By borrowing the primitive Spirits with no intelligence that are in the air and land, she is able to use that energy. Instantly, the motorbike started to move.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey, Alua-chan. What do you mean by war zone? Don’t tell me... the Lectar republic next door is invading or something like that?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...That’s not it...err, where should I start explaining from... First off, this Fior region doesn&#039;t belong to the Empire’s and our military have been dispatching their forces to this land for less than one year.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...I don’t see where this is going. Are we trying to regain land stolen from another country?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Something like that. But the enemy isn’t human.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During their conversation—&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tooi saw a black group far away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;The Empire&#039;s Military...&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Soldiers wearing familiar looking uniforms were marching in a single file.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every one of them were equipped with sabers having the Empire’s emblem carved in. With it acting as a medium, by embodying their contracted Spirits into it, one can make a [{{Furigana|Spirit Equipment|Ray Alma}}] transformation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;From what I can see, the Empire&#039;s force has more than 100 soldiers and all of them are Spirit knights, huh?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They were not equipped with armor or heavy weapons and their only weapons were the sabers with the Empire emblems carved on them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For someone heading to war, they were in an unreliable light equipment — that fact proves that they are all Spirit knights.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many can use Spirit techs but there are only few that mastered [{{Furigana|Spirit Equipment|Ray Alma}}].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this continent, Spirit technicians who mastered this high level ability and specialize in battle tech are known as Spirit knights.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oi oi... That’s a serious force there.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The opponents that the Spirit knights formed a single line to defeat is, just as Alua said, not human.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spirits.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wolf, bears, wild dogs, wild cats, hawks and eagles. They are probably wild Spirits that lived in the plains, mountain, and woods. The animals with glowing aura formed a group in front of the Empire&#039;s military group.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tooi thought this was impossible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Spirits living in this region are known to be docile. He only heard about few incidents in which they attacked people or the whole town but they could be counted on fingers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But even so, why would those Spirits confront the Empire&#039;s Military?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“—Human race. Leave, if you hold your lives dearly.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He heard a voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It sounded dignified and clear but the female’s voice sounded somewhat mysterious.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To Tooi, that familiar voice sounded trustworthy and nostalgic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I don’t want your corpses and blood to taint this beautiful land of Fior.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Following her gaze and gestures, the forest Spirits obeyed her. It was clear that she was commanding the group of beasts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She had silver hair glowing in the sunlight, voluptuous breasts and tight hips. That beauty who wore clothes that matched with the wind itself was looking at the battlefield with a pair of sky blue eyes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That indescribable beauty did not wither even after 10 years. With the same appearance as last time she was in this world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He did not forget.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There’s no way he would forget the girl who fought alongside him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...Eh. Wait!? Wh-where are you going, Tooi Onii-chan!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When he noticed, Tooi was already running.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As if he was being guided. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He did not stop to even look at what was happening around him and headed straight to his old companion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ryura...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His voice leaked out from his mouth while feeling nostalgic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It had been 1 year since he said that name.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Deity of [Violent Wind] — Ryura Vega.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was one of the 21 deities of this world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was the first deity Tooi made a contract with and the deity he felt most regretful to part with when he was going back to his own world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ryuraaa!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tooi stepped into the battlefield without hesitation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It might have looked like a crazy action for a modern Japanese citizen who just got to another world but to him this is his second time in this world. He was forced to experience war the last time he was here one year ago and was familiar with it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because his voice reached her, Ryura Vega looked over to him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And she slightly widened her open eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ryura! It’s been 1 year! Ah... err, it’s 10 years for you, huh? ...Well, anyways, long time no see!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If this was looked at from a soldier&#039;s point of view, Tooi’s tone and attitude would be described as quite nonchalant but he just couldn&#039;t help feeling excited when he saw his old companion again. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though only 1 year had passed, it was a reunion with someone he thought he would never meet again so it couldn&#039;t be helped.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It would only be weird of him if his tension wasn’t high.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However——&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey Ryura. You... why are you fighting the Empire military—“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He could not finish the question.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Right at the moment when he was closing the distance while shouting — it occurred at an instant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Countless wind blades attacked Tooi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“—!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He reflexively stopped his legs and crossed his arms in front of him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The approaching screaming wind blades passed by Tooi by only a few centimeter difference. A few strands of his hair were cut off.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is not like he dodged it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The wind blades missed its mark on purpose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was probably a warning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the meaning of “Don’t come any closer“ — it was an attack meant for rejection. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He didn’t know if those intentions were of Ryura Vega but an attack from his trusted contract Spirit caused Tooi to feel a big impact.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...Eh? Wha... why—!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After he lifted his face while feeling troubled, he exchanged gazes with Ryura.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Instantly, Tooi turned speechless.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That is because Ryura was looking at him with very cold eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That gaze was dreadfully cold. Strong hostility could be soon burning deep inside.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But at the same time a deep sadness could be felt oozing from her eyes. He felt as if he was being pointed at by an arrow drawn in a bow stretched to its limits.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is impossible to explain it in a sentence but a complicated and mysterious feeling could be felt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His heart was being squeezed just by looking at it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Wh-why... why are you making that face, Ryura?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The moment Tooi was about to talk to her once more, the Empire’s troops started approaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A violent battle unfolded between the Spirits of the forest and the Spirit knights equipped with their [{{Furigana|Spirit Equipment|Ray Alma}}]. The gushing lightnings and flames blurred his view and surrounded Ryura.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...Damn! Wait! Wait up! Ryura!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tooi tried following her but the troops that were advanced with clear hostility blocked his path.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is impossible to move forward.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Forget that, he might get swallowed into all of this if this keeps up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“—Tooi Onii-chan! Please get on!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Right before he was dragged into the battle, a desperate voice and the engine of the motorbike could be heard behind him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Right at the end of the momentary confusion, Tooi sat behind Alua.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She then drove the motorbike and both of them dashed away from the plains at high speed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...Ryura”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those words that spilled out of his mouth soon could no longer be heard as they got swallowed by the breeze.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses Volume 1 Non-Colour 3.png|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 2===&lt;br /&gt;
In the middle of the gruesome battle between the Empire and forest Spirits------Ryura Vega, the commander of the Spirits, was caught in an unneeded thought.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(…………..I knew it; that was---)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That was definitely Tooi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There’s no way she would mistake him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tooi Cross.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The young man Ryura Vega accepted as her one and only absolute master.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was not a single day she did not think about him for the past 10 years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They formed a master and servant relationship through contract; laughed together, cried together, talked together, and spent a lot of time together.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She would sometimes become his sword, sometimes become his shield, and who knew how many times they went into war.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All those memories were precious to Ryura------&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(……….You came back)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The same time the other world visitor-Tooi Cross destroyed the demon king Hadar, he revoked all his contracts with his subordinate Deities and returned to his own world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No matter how much Ryura wished-----he did not change his views.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And in a weird twist of fate, he appeared right in front of her again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ryura’s heart felt shaken for an instant after the return of her unexpected master but------Ryura forcefully pushed down those emotions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Even if Tooi is here----------it doesn’t change the thing I have to do now)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She swung away her reminiscence and focused on the war. In order to suppress the military, she ordered fang beasts and flying beasts, and swung her own powers too.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Twisters formed whenever she lightly swung her hand, making the empire troops to fly up to the sky one after another, blowing them away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her overwhelming power allows her to be worthy to be crowned a Deity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(This is okay. This------is something I have to do. Even though Tooi is summoned into this world again……….it doesn’t matter to me)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ryura mumbled in her heart to tell herself something.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(In the end-----Tooi is someone from another world)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 3===&lt;br /&gt;
Sharing a seat on the motorbike was surprisingly comfortable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While taking several small breaks in between, they reached the capital even without taking 1 day. The distance would take a horse carriage 5 days so hats off to Spirit technique &amp;amp; technology revolution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the journey, he asked about Ryura, the Fior region and the reason of his summon which he missed hearing but,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…….Sorry. As expected…………….please ask Laila Onee-chan all those details. It’s actually quite complicated so I think Onee-chan is better at explaining.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Was what she said.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And right now, they are currently heading to the Schut mansion located in the high street of the capital.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Capital Arcul is the heart of Arludea Empire whether if it’s politically or economically.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Resources, goods, information and people. With many factors gathered from all over the country, it is the biggest part of the Empire and it is formed to be the liveliest city there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I guess people gather at the capital in every world.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s because people gather here, that it makes it the capital right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s like ‘The cow first or milk first’ kind of conversation huh.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“………….I think it’s definitely the cow first you know?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tooi and Alua who stepped into the high streets of the capital, were having a meaningless chat while walking in the main street. Luxurious buildings were lined both sides and the pedestrians passing by were making energetic expressions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Developed around the palace where the royal family lives, the splendor of the prospering Arcul city does not feel like it declined even after Tooi left for 10 years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Incidentally, Tooi was pushing the motorbike. Since it’s a ride used for long distances, riding it in the city is considered crazy apparently.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He could see horse carriages around and just like Alua said before, the motorbike is still not familiarized in this world yet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Which means”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tooi said in a fed up manner.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The reason why I feel that we are getting all this attention when we entered the city……..is because this motorbike is rare?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I think that might be part of it but………I think most importantly, the attention is focused on you Tooi Onii-chan”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, I see. I am famous huh”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tyrant Slayer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apparently, no one in this continent does not know of the name, Tooi Cross.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh goodness, being a hero sure is rough.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Tooi said that ironically, Alua’s face suddenly turned red.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh? Ah, no. It’s simply because Onii-chan’s clothing is rare…………..”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……………………..”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He made an embarrassing misunderstanding.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tooi was currently wearing, a jersey, jersey pants and sneakers&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was in the flawless personal clothing of a Japan high school student. He probably would stand out if he’s walking in another world like this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Onii-chan’s face and appearance have not spread throughout the world in the first place.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Right after beating the demon king, Tooi immediately went back to Japan. Because of that, he had not experienced the so called [Triumphal Return Parade].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Which means--------ever since he was starting to be called Hero; he did not show himself to the public.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The famous one is only the name huh.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The only people, who know this truth, are only a number of people deeply related to him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Within the public, only the name Tooi Cross is a product of a single lone legend. Many novels and pictures with the theme [Tooi Cross] were published, in these 10 years too.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh, Seriously!? I am being novelized?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes. But…………..each and every one of them are written by people you don’t know, that’s the feeling I get from it. They described Onii-chan as a handsome and tall young man or, a manly and trustworthy good young man and even a wise and knowledgeable person; all of them don’t match Onii-chan at all!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……….ahh, Un. Yeah. That’s, so, not, me…………..”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Aaaah! So-sorry! I don’t mean it that way!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Alua, that comment was probably a sort of superiority because she knows the identity of the hero but, it’s a complex feeling for Tooi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After walking for about 30 minutes while going through this and that, they reached the Schut mansion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Located at a corner of an area mainly where the wealthy lives, it’s a luxurious tall 4 stories building with a garden.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1 year ago, this mansion was Tooi’s main base.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is Laila living in this huge house alone like usual?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I am living with her now.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Heeh. Alua-chan came out from the main house too huh.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes. I started living with Onee-chan when I enrolled into the military after graduating military academy. Also, there’s about 3 maids living and working here too.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This mansion belongs to the Schut family but, it’s not the main house. He heard it was a present from Laila’s parents when she entered the military.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh yeah, this mansion was also the place where I first met Alua-chan”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s so nostalgic. I often come here to play.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“On the night I first met you, Alua-chan wet your bed because of a nightmare------“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wh-when was that from!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“it’s a memory from 1 or 2 years ago.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s 10 years! You are talking about a 5 year old!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While talking about the past, they passed the garden with Alua as the guide, and walked inside the mansion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Soon, they reached Lailia’s office which is at the highest floor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……………….”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What’s wrong Tooi Onii-chan? This is Onee-chan’s office you know.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No…………I know that.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You don’t have to be reserved. You’ve made strategic meetings in this room many times, 10 years ago.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s true but………hey, Alua-chan? Since you are 15 years old right now……….of course, Laila gained 10 years of age too right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s obvious.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alua made a “What stupid thing are you saying” face but, this is not something Tooi can honestly let it slide.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Laila, who was the same age as me……..got older by 9 years huh)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was like [That] when they were the same age so, adding 9 years in------&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Several traumas from 1 year ago were recalled back and that made Tooi froze. However, he can’t just stand there stoned forever so; he made up his mind and extended his hands to the door knob.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Incidentally------his hand missed the mark.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That’s because someone opened the door from inside.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“------How long are you planning to waste time in front of someone else’s room?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The person that appeared from the room was a beautiful woman.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She had silky long hair reaching to her hips and was wearing a military uniform.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her chest area looked tight so, the button looks like it was about to bounce off any moment now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If you’re already here, just show yourself already. I have been waiting impatiently for you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While fixing her glass position, the woman said that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yes, woman.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She has the face that no longer allows the term young girl.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even thought there were some shadows of her previous appearance when she was the same age as him, the woman in front of him now has grown to a proper adult woman. Her eyes and mouth had a charm belonging only to adult females and………..her originally big chest looked as if it grown a bit more.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Fufuun. How about it? Did you fall in love with my breasts?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On a side note, she’s not acting embarrassed and was puffing her breast out proudly so, Tooi had problems where to look.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……….I am shocked, you’ve grown into a proper lady”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though he was overpowered by the change of his previous partner, Tooi talked to here with a wry tone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s been one year, big tits glasses.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yeah. It’s been 10 years, closet pervert.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Laila Schut (26 years old) said that before making a fearless smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though 10 years passed, her confident filled smile still had some of the appearance when she was in her young girl age.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If one word could describe Laila, the word [Empress] might be the best word.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bold and fearless. Self-centered. Arrogant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She fundamentally has a [Amazing me] or rather [Amazing me&amp;lt;ref group =&amp;quot;1b&amp;quot;&amp;gt;私-Female way to say me – Side note: The Amazing me here is basically (俺様-male、私様-female Versions of calling themselves in an arrogant tone&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;] constitution so, she would not be picky on her method as long as she achieve her goal, and is a trouble maker that would drag others into the trouble without any choice. Despite all that, she still produces results so, all the more reason why he can’t handle her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“However, this is a weird feeling. Tooi.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses Volume 1 Non-Colour 4.png|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tooi and the Schut sisters were sitting on the sofa at the middle of the office.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While putting sugar cubes into the tea their maid brought, Laila started fixedly at Tooi who sat in front of her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“10 years passed since I separated from you and you still didn’t change at all.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I may look like this but, I grown 1 centimeter taller you know”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s a small difference.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I also have that weird feeling too. even though it’s only 1 year ago since I walked around the whole continent together with you………………a young girl that was the same age as me, suddenly turned 9 years older than me”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;It’s a light Urashimatarou feeling&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref group =&amp;quot;1b&amp;quot;&amp;gt;A Japan folklore&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, I kept that line inside my heart. That’s because that line probably won’t work in this world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Laila then [Oh goodness] shrugged her shoulders exaggeratedly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“To be able to talk about a woman’s age so naturally; you’re still a man with no delicacy huh. In the first place, I don’t plan on keeping company with the nonsense of a brat who’s 10 years away from me. I am a proper adult Onee-san after all”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………..Since 10 years passed and Alua-chan is 15 years old already, that would make Laila 26 years old right? You’ll be 30 if you round up the numbers. Rather than calling yourself an Onee-san, aren’t you one step away from calling yourself a grandma?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After firing back ath her, Laila’s face froze. She lifted the edge of her glasses and her eyebrows were twitching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“………..errr, where’s the treasured sword our Schut family has passed down in generations already?” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wa-wait just a moment, Onee-chan.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The younger sister quickly stopped the elder sister who was going around finding a weapon with a mad expression. In an “Oh yeah” fashion, Alua threw her a question.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……….Hey, Onee-chan did you know? That the world Tooi Onii-chan lived and our world had different time flow.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I don’t know the number of years though. From the investigation results of the [Ark ruin], we found that possibility to be high. The theory that both worlds moving in the same time flow sounds weirder in the first place right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then……why didn’t you tell me?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I thought that was more interesting.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Laila said that nonchalantly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“By my predictions-----at first, Tooi who has not notice the time difference, will mistake Alua for me since she looks quite like me. But immediately after, he would get shocked after seeing her sad body which is unlike mine------such a happy and fun conversation will happen I think so, did I get it right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“”……………….””&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tooi and Alua did not reply and shut their mouth. Laila laughed happily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You’re still the same old closet pervert huh, Tooi. Even 10 years passed, you’re still fully interested in my breasts.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“………..can you stop with that closet pervert bit. I am normal. As a normal and healthy male, I am equipped with acceptable sexual urges.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You’re really the same.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Laila ignored Tooi’s rebuttal and continued.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But----I changed.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The glint peeping out from her glasses changed into a sharp one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I turned great in these 10 years. I’ve gained status and authority which can’t even compare to the past me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She then scooped up her chin to make an order for Alua beside her but, Alua suddenly twisted her head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh? Wh-what, Onee-chan?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Read the atmosphere Alua! Explain to this man on how great I’ve become!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eeh!? Y-you can just tell him yourself………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You fool! Telling him this by myself…….is just plain embarrassing.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tooi thought “You basically just said it yourself”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having received an absurd order from her sister, she started talking reluctantly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Errr…………currently, my sister- Laila Schut is one of the generals of the Empire military. Rank is major general. She took the role of a division commander to command a troop a while ago but, is currently mainly working in the central strategic headquarters. Since she’s the Empire’s first female general in her 20’s, a big commotion occurred right after she was appointed an exceptional promotion.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tooi could not hide his surprise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Speaking of general, that’s a status that possesses top class authority even within the military. Even though she’s from the noble Schut family, that’s not a rank a female in her 20’s can easily promote to.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So that means Major General Schut huh. You were second lieutenant or somewhere along the lines before am I right? That’s amazing you got that in 10 years.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Fuun. My desires are still not done. Nonetheless, I was able to reach my status comparatively smoothly-----all thanks to you, Tooi”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1 year ago when Tooi was summoned to another world, he was publicly acting as Laila’s subordinate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He’s probably treated as a [Free-loader] or [Soldier]. In exchange for the supply money and living accommodations, he would listen to Laila’s orders and fight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because he wanted to go back to his world as fast as possible; between Tooi and Laila who wants military exploits, they agreed to make their goal-[Demon King Suppression].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s because you went back to your own world after you destroyed the demon king. Sorry but, all information of your deeds and achievements were manipulated to my benefit.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I don’t mind. That’s the promise we made after all-----more importantly, hurry up and tell me, Laila.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tooi said that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Why did you call me to this world?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reason why Kurosu Tooi was called to another world after 1 year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reason why Tooi Cross is needed in the world that has gone through 10 years of time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I met Ryura just now………….she was fighting the Empire Military. Just what is going in? Is it related to why I was called?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“True…………its quite complicated so I’ll talk in order.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But before that, Laila said this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I have something I want to ask. Tooi, why did you answer our call this time?” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“………………..That’s pretty harsh for someone who was the one doing the calling.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The last time was practically an accident but----it’s different this time. You had the choice. I thought it’s going to be a 50/50 chance for you to refuse you know?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Laila slightly narrowed her eyes and asked with a soft voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Did you finish what you had to do in that world?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yeah. All done.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Tooi nodded, Laila nodded quietly with a [I see].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………I had some lingering attachments in this world too. I went off without greeting many people and----more importantly, I feel that I had a [Place] in this world too.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Place-----another meaning for reason of existence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That’s something he couldn’t find living only in a small city. That’s something he couldn’t come up from the days of commuting to school from home and looking up at the sky from the corner of his classroom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The burning feeling of satisfaction and excitement------that he has never felt in that world, was definitely in this world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Also-----“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tooi paused his words a little before making a somewhat fleeting smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In this 1 year………………I had a lot of thought done at the other side. The thought of wanting to fight with the [{{Furigana|12 Goddesses|them}}] again, was what came up.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Houu”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I don’t know why Laila called me here but-----honestly, I don’t think I can lose to anyone. I can’t do anything alone but………but, there’s nothing to be afraid off if I am with them.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tooi’s expression after declaring that, looked like it had absolute trust towards the powers of his comrades.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[{{Furigana|12 Goddesses|Nebulosa}}]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All of them are hard to handle and can’t be stopped with ordinary means but------their powers are so powerful it doesn’t embarrass the name [Deity].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One stroke of the sword and the sea will split, one swing and the cloud will split, one thrust and the mountain will crumble; basically life will end------What can he be afraid of when 12 servants of his servants each deserve to be called 1 against 1000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This is excellent.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Laila nodded composedly because everything was what she predicted, she lifted the edge of her mouth and smiled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That was a very cynical smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There’s no problem if you trust them that much. Cry in joy, Tooi Cross. You can fight with the [{{Furigana|12 Goddesses|Nebulosa}}] all you want from now on-----but, not as their allies but as their enemy.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“………Huh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I said, the enemy this time--------will be your beloved [{{Furigana|12 Goddesses|Nebulosa}}]”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tooi opened his eyes wide in shock.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“10 years ago, right after you defeated the Demon king, you revoked your contract with the [{{Furigana|12 Goddesses|Nebulosa}}] and let all those deities off to the wild. As a result, do you know what happened after they scattered?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No………I thought, they returned to each of their own [Shrine]…………..and were living in peace………..”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What a happy fellow. Optimism and trust are two separate things you know?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Laila swung her head tiredly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In these 10 years-------all the deities you let loose were freely running rampant and causing chaos in every part of Reneous Continent. The damages caused by the [{{Furigana|12 Goddesses|Nebulosa}}], honestly are at a level which can’t be taken as a joke at all.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“………………..”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You get it now? The reason why I called you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Laila told him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The mission----or maybe the responsibility assigned to Tooi Cross that has to accomplish.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s [Cleaning your own mess], Tooi. I’ll have you wipe your own ass. The [{{Furigana|12 Goddesses|Nebulosa}}] you made a contract with, the girls that served you as a master with respect-----Make them yield to you once more.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cleaning his own mess.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s basic courtesy to clean your own mess-------the young man who couldn’t perform that, left evil in this world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His strongest [comrades] did a 180 turn and turned into his worst [Enemy].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The hero, who was once again called to the world which he once saved before, has to confront the absolute power he once swung and oppose them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s----an endless ordeal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translation Notes and References==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;references group=&amp;quot;1b&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{SimpleNav}} &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Mercik</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=The_Reunion_With_Twelve_Fascinating_Goddesses:Volume_1_Prologue&amp;diff=466498</id>
		<title>The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 1 Prologue</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=The_Reunion_With_Twelve_Fascinating_Goddesses:Volume_1_Prologue&amp;diff=466498"/>
		<updated>2015-10-13T13:28:36Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Mercik: /* Prologue */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Prologue==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
——And thus, with the death of the source of evil the [Demon king], the unprecedented danger which attacked Reneous continent has reached its end.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Demon king Hadar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the high ranking Spirits of the [Deities] which only 21 of them exists in this world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With unparalleled and great power, Hadar conducted atrocities in every part of the world. With an organized giant army filled with huge numbers of evil Spirits under his command, every town attacked would be trampled and their objective was to control everything in the world by force and fear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Countries that had felt the threat of the [Demon King] formed an alliance; they used their own armies, Spirit knights to face the [Demon king Suppression] but even so…………the war one-sidedly kept getting worse for them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even with the joint efforts of the human race, it was still not enough, and it was only a matter of time before the defeat of human race— and it was at that time, that the devil king was killed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the hands of one man.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The man’s name was Tooi Cross.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That person controlled 12 beautiful deities and defeated the [Demon king].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the hero that saved the world, the name Tooi Cross spread throughout the Reneous continent. Together with the name of the 12 beautiful deities — [{{Furigana| 12 Goddesses|Nebulosa}}] — he contracted, his success turned into a great legend and excited the people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tooi Cross was called [Tyrant Slayer] thanks to his deed but no matter how far that name was circulated around the world, his birth and past were still a mystery.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The grand country placed in the middle of Reneous continent — Arludea Empire. Other than the fact that he was hired by that country to fight; there was no other information at all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But that’s only normal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That’s because he was not a human from this world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tooi Cross’s real identity is a high school boy Kurosu Tooi who was summoned from a country called [Japan] from a planet called [Earth].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“—I hereby revoke our [Contract].”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That voice felt somewhat lonely but was filled with an unwavering determination.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This happened right after he destroyed the demon king and saved the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having stepped outside the demon castle, after which only debris had left, Tooi Cross told his farewells to his comrades, the [12 Goddesses(Nebulosa)] who fought with him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of the violent fight with the demon king Hadar, everyone was covered in wounds but Tooi was running out of time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This is painful but this is where we part. Thank you all for everything. I wouldn’t have been able to do anything without you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His words sounded lonely but his eyes were not showing any signs of hesitation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I am going back to my world. All of you live in your world freely. Also, please tell Laila [Thanks for all the help] if you meet her.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After that, Tooi said his farewells to each and every one of them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He left his last farewells to his 12 contracted deities lined up there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His feelings to each respective deity were hard to describe but Tooi chose his words sincerely and seriously before telling them his appreciation and farewell.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Their responses were diverse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If there was someone crying, there was also someone emotionless. If there was someone shouting angrily, there was someone sleeping as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……….Tooi. You’re really going, huh.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Right when he finished saying his farewells to everyone, a goddess with green eyes and beautiful silver hair whispered with a voice that sounded like if she was close to crying.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those words and emotions she held back became unbearable for her and she spilled them out. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Do you really have to go……?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yeah. With the ether gathered from the continent and monopolized by Hadar until now being in this castle, this is the only chance for a path to my world to open.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……….You don’t have to go back”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a voice mixed with grief and sorrow, Tooi’s eyes shook.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ryuura……..”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s alright to stay forever in this world. You are the hero that saved the world from this predicament, you know? If you go back to the empire, you will be promised huge rewards and absolute status. You could stay here without any problems at all………….”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……………..”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I……….served you, because it was you. I fought because it was you………! I want to walk more alongside you in this world…….so—“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“—Sorry.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tooi said that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There’s a &amp;lt;&amp;lt;{{Furigana|woman|person}}&amp;gt;&amp;gt; waiting for me. I have to go.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And with that the contracts with the goddesses were revoked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
12 of the deities scattered to their own lands as the hero they served disappeared from this world. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the passage of many years, Tooi Cross was called back to the other world once again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That’s because——&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translation Notes and References==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{SimpleNav}} &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Mercik</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=The_Reunion_With_Twelve_Fascinating_Goddesses:Volume_1_Prologue&amp;diff=466430</id>
		<title>The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 1 Prologue</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=The_Reunion_With_Twelve_Fascinating_Goddesses:Volume_1_Prologue&amp;diff=466430"/>
		<updated>2015-10-13T10:58:54Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Mercik: /* Prologue */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Prologue==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
---And thus, with the death of the source of evil the [Demon king], the unprecedented danger which attacked Reneous continent has reached its end.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Demon king Hadar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the high ranking Spirits of the [Deities] which only 21 of them exists in this world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With unparalleled and great power, Hadar conducted atrocities in every part of the world. With an organized giant army filled with huge numbers of evil Spirits under his command, every town attacked would be trampled and their objective was to control everything in the world by force and fear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Countries that had felt the threat of the [Demon King] formed an alliance; they used their own armies, Spirit knights to face the [Demon king Suppression] but even so…………the war one-sidedly kept getting worse for them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even with the joint efforts of the human race, it was still not enough, and it was only a matter of time before the defeat of human race-------and it was at that time, that the devil king was killed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the hands of one man.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The man’s name-----Tooi Cross.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That person controlled 12 beautiful deities and defeated the [Demon king].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the hero that saved the world, the name Tooi Cross spread throughout the Reneous continent. Together with the name of the 12 beautiful deities------[{{Furigana| 12 Goddesses|Nebulosa}}] he contracted, his success turned into a great legend and excited the people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tooi Cross was called [Tyrant Slayer] thanks to his deed but------no matter how far that name was circulated around the world, his birth and past were still a mystery.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The grand country placed in the middle of Reneous continent---- Arludea Empire. Other than the fact that he was hired by that country to fight; there was no other information at all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But that’s only normal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That’s because-----he was not a human from this world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tooi Cross’s real identity is a high school boy Kurosu Tooi who was summoned from a country called [Japan] from a planet called [Earth].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“---I hereby revoke our [Contract]”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That voice felt somewhat lonely but was filled with an unwavering determination.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This happened right after he destroyed the demon king and saved the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having stepped outside the demon castle, after which only debris had left, Tooi Cross told his farewells to his comrades the [12 Goddesses(Nebulosa)] who fought with him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of the violent fight with the demon king Hadar, everyone was covered in wounds but----Tooi was running out of time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This is painful but this is where we part. Thank you all for everything. I wouldn’t have been able to do anything without you all”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His words sounded lonely but his eyes were not showing any signs of hesitation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I am going back to my world. All of you live in your world freely. Also, please tell Laila [Thanks for all the help] if you meet her”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After that, Tooi said his farewells to each and every one of them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He left his last farewells to his 12 contracted deities lined up there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His feelings to each respective deity were hard to describe but Tooi chose his words sincerely and seriously before telling them his appreciation and farewell.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Their responses were diverse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If there was someone crying, there was also someone emotionless. If there was someone shouting angrily, there was someone sleeping as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……….Tooi. You’re really going, huh”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Right when he finished saying his farewells to everyone, a goddess with green eyes and beautiful silver hair whispered with a voice that sounded like if she was close to crying.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those words and emotions she held back became unbearable for her and she spilled them out. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Do you really have to go……?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yeah. With the ether gathered from the continent and monopolized by Hadar until now being in this castle, this is the only chance for a path to my world to open”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……….You don’t have to go back”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a voice mixed with grief and sorrow, Tooi’s eyes shook.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ryuura……..”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s alright to stay forever in this world. You are the hero that saved the world from this predicament, you know? If you go back to the empire, you will be promised huge rewards and absolute status. You could stay here without any problems at all………….”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……………..”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I……….served you, because it was you. I fought because it was you………! I want to walk more alongside you in this world…….so------“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“-----Sorry”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tooi said that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There’s a &amp;lt;&amp;lt;{{Furigana|woman|person}}&amp;gt;&amp;gt; waiting for me. I have to go”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And-----the contracts with the goddesses were revoked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
12 of the deities scattered to their own lands as the hero they served disappeared from this world. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the passage of many years, Tooi Cross was called back to the other world once again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That’s because------&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translation Notes and References==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{SimpleNav}} &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Mercik</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=The_Reunion_With_Twelve_Fascinating_Goddesses:Volume_1_Prologue&amp;diff=466428</id>
		<title>The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 1 Prologue</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=The_Reunion_With_Twelve_Fascinating_Goddesses:Volume_1_Prologue&amp;diff=466428"/>
		<updated>2015-10-13T10:42:50Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Mercik: /* Prologue */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Prologue==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
---And thus, with the death of the source of evil the [Demon king], the unprecedented danger which attacked Reneous continent has reached its end.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Demon king Hadar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the high ranking Spirits of the [Deities] which only 21 of them exists in this world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With unparalleled and great power, Hadar conducted atrocities in every part of the world. With an organized giant army filled with huge numbers of evil Spirits under his command, every town attacked would be trampled and their objective was to control everything in the world by force and fear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Countries that had felt the threat of the [Demon King] formed an alliance; they used their own armies, Spirit knights to face the [Demon king Suppression] but even so…………the war one-sidedly kept getting worse for them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even with the joint efforts of the human race, it was still not enough, and it was only a matter of time before the defeat of human race-------and it was at that time, that the devil king was killed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the hands of one man.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The man’s name-----Tooi Cross.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That person controlled 12 beautiful deities and defeated the [Demon king].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the hero that saved the world, the name Tooi Cross spread throughout the Reneous continent. Together with the name of the 12 beautiful deities------[{{Furigana| 12 Goddesses|Nebulosa}}] he contracted, his success turned into a great legend and excited the people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tooi Cross was called [Tyrant Slayer] thanks to his deed but------no matter how far that name was circulated around the world, his birth and past were still a mystery.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The grand country placed in the middle of Reneous continent---- Arludea Empire. Other than the fact that he was hired by that country to fight; there was no other information at all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But that’s only normal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That’s because-----he was not a human from this world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tooi Cross’s real identity is a high school boy Kurosu Tooi who was summoned from a country called [Japan] from a planet called [Earth].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“---I hereby revoke our [Contract]”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That voice felt somewhat lonely but was filled with an unwavering determination.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This happened right after he destroyed the demon king and saved the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A stepped outside the demon castle which was turned into rubbles, Tooi Cross told his farewells to his comrades the [12 Goddesses(Nebulosa)] who fought with him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of the violent fight with the demon king Hadar, everyone was covered in wounds but----Tooi was running out of time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This is painful but this is where we part. Thank you all for everything. I wouldn’t have been able to do anything without you all”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His words sounded lonely but his eyes were not showing any signs of hesitation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I am going back to my world. All of you live in your world freely. Also, please tell Laila [Thanks for all the help] if you meet her”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After that, Tooi said his farewells to each and every one of them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He left his last farewells to his 12 contracted deities lined up there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His feelings to each respective deity were hard to describe but Tooi chose his words sincerely and seriously before telling them his appreciation and farewell.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Their responses were diverse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If there was someone crying, there was also someone emotionless. If there was someone shouting angrily, there was someone sleeping as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……….Tooi. You’re really going, huh”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Right when he finished saying his farewells to everyone, a goddess with green eyes and beautiful silver hair whispered with a voice that sounded like if she was close to crying.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those words and emotions she held back became unbearable for her and she spilled them out. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Do you really have to go……?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yeah. With the ether gathered from the continent and monopolized by Hadar until now being in this castle, this is the only chance for a path to my world to open”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……….You don’t have to go back”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a voice mixed with grief and sorrow, Tooi’s eyes shook.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ryuura……..”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s alright to stay forever in this world. You are the hero that saved the world from this predicament, you know? If you go back to the empire, you will be promised huge rewards and absolute status. You could stay here without any problems at all………….”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……………..”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I……….served you, because it was you. I fought because it was you………! I want to walk more alongside you in this world…….so------“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“-----Sorry”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tooi said that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There’s a &amp;lt;&amp;lt;{{Furigana|woman|person}}&amp;gt;&amp;gt; waiting for me. I have to go”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And-----the contracts with the goddesses were revoked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
12 of the deities scattered to their own lands as the hero they served disappeared from this world. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the passage of many years, Tooi Cross was called back to the other world once again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That’s because------&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translation Notes and References==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{SimpleNav}} &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Mercik</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=The_Reunion_With_Twelve_Fascinating_Goddesses:Volume_1_Prologue&amp;diff=466315</id>
		<title>The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 1 Prologue</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=The_Reunion_With_Twelve_Fascinating_Goddesses:Volume_1_Prologue&amp;diff=466315"/>
		<updated>2015-10-13T00:09:29Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Mercik: /* Prologue */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Prologue==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
---And thus, with the death of the source of evil the [Demon king], the unprecedented danger which attacked Reneous continent has reached its end.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Demon king Hadar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the high ranking Spirits of the [Deities] which only 21 of them exists in this world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With unparalleled and great power, Hadar conducted atrocities in every part of the world. With an organized giant army filled with huge numbers of evil Spirits under his command, every town attacked would be trampled and their scheme was to control everything in the world by force and fear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Countries that had felt the threat of the [Demon King] formed an alliance; they used their own armies, Spirit knights to face the [Demon king Suppression] but even so…………the war one-sidedly kept getting worse for them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even with the joint efforts of the human race, it was still not enough, and it was only a matter of time before the defeat of human race-------and it was at that time, that the devil king was killed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the hands of one man.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The man’s name-----Tooi Cross.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That person controlled 12 beautiful deities and defeated the [Demon king].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the hero that saved the world, the name Tooi Cross spread throughout the Reneous continent. Together with the name of the 12 beautiful deities------[{{Furigana| 12 Goddesses|Nebulosa}}] he contracted, his success turned into a great legend and excited the people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tooi Cross was called [Tyrant Slayer] thanks to his deed but------no matter how far that name was circulated around the world, his birth and past were still a mystery.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The grand country placed in the middle of Reneous continent---- Arludea Empire. Other than the fact that he was hired by that country to fight; there was no other information at all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But that’s only normal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That’s because-----he was not a human from this world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tooi Cross’s real identity is a high school boy Kurosu Tooi who was summoned from a country called [Japan] from a planet called [Earth].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“---I hereby revoke our [Contract]”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That voice felt somewhat lonely but was filled with an unwavering determination.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This happened right after he destroyed the demon king and saved the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A stepped outside the demon castle which was turned into rubbles, Tooi Cross told his farewells to his comrades the [12 Goddesses(Nebulosa)] who fought with him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of the violent fight with the demon king Hadar, everyone was covered in wounds but----Tooi was running out of time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This is painful but this is where we part. Thank you all for everything. I wouldn’t have been able to do anything without you all”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His words sounded lonely but his eyes were not showing any signs of hesitation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I am going back to my world. All of you live in your world freely. Also, please tell Laila [Thanks for all the help] if you meet her”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After that, Tooi said his farewells to each and every one of them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He left his last farewells to his 12 contracted deities lined up there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His feelings to each respective deity were hard to describe but Tooi chose his words sincerely and seriously before telling them his appreciation and farewell.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Their responses were diverse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If there was someone crying, there was also someone emotionless. If there was someone shouting angrily, there was someone sleeping as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……….Tooi. You’re really going, huh”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Right when he finished saying his farewells to everyone, a goddess with green eyes and beautiful silver hair whispered with a voice that sounded like if she was close to crying.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those words and emotions she held back became unbearable for her and she spilled them out. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Do you really have to go……?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yeah. With the ether gathered from the continent and monopolized by Hadar until now being in this castle, this is the only chance for a path to my world to open”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……….You don’t have to go back”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a voice mixed with grief and sorrow, Tooi’s eyes shook.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ryuura……..”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s alright to stay forever in this world. You are the hero that saved the world from this predicament, you know? If you go back to the empire, you will be promised huge rewards and absolute status. You could stay here without any problems at all………….”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……………..”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I……….served you, because it was you. I fought because it was you………! I want to walk more alongside you in this world…….so------“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“-----Sorry”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tooi said that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There’s a &amp;lt;&amp;lt;{{Furigana|woman|person}}&amp;gt;&amp;gt; waiting for me. I have to go”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And-----the contracts with the goddesses were revoked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
12 of the deities scattered to their own lands as the hero they served disappeared from this world. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the passage of many years, Tooi Cross was called back to the other world once again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That’s because------&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translation Notes and References==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{SimpleNav}} &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Mercik</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=The_Reunion_With_Twelve_Fascinating_Goddesses:Volume_1_Prologue&amp;diff=466313</id>
		<title>The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 1 Prologue</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=The_Reunion_With_Twelve_Fascinating_Goddesses:Volume_1_Prologue&amp;diff=466313"/>
		<updated>2015-10-12T23:51:56Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Mercik: /* Prologue */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Prologue==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
---And thus, with the death of the source of evil the [Demon king], the unprecedented danger which attacked Reneous continent has reached its end.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Demon king Hadar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the high ranking Spirits of the [Deities] which only 21 of them exists in this world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With unparalleled and great power, Hadar conducted atrocities in every part of the world. With an organized giant army filled with huge numbers of evil Spirits under his command, every town attacked would be trampled and their scheme was to control everything in the world by force and fear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Countries that had felt the threat of the [Demon King] formed an alliance; they used their own armies, Spirit knights to face the [Demon king Suppression] but even so…………the war one-sidedly kept getting worse for them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even with the joint efforts of the human race, it was still not enough, and it was only a matter of time before the defeat of human race-------and it was at that time, that the devil king was killed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the hands of one man.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The man’s name-----Tooi Cross.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That person controlled 12 beautiful deities and defeated the [Demon king].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the hero that saved the world, the name Tooi Cross spread throughout the Reneous continent. Together with the name of the 12 beautiful deities------[{{Furigana| 12 Goddesses|Nebulosa}}] he contracted, his success turned into a great legend and excited the people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tooi Cross was called [Tyrant Slayer] thanks to his deed but------no matter how far that name was circulated around the world, his birth and past were still a mystery.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The grand country placed in the middle of Reneous continent---- Arludea Empire. Other than the fact that he was hired by that country to fight; there was no other information at all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But that’s only normal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That’s because-----he was not a human from this world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tooi Cross’s real identity is a high school boy Kurosu Tooi who was summoned from a country called [Japan] from a planet called [Earth].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“---I hereby revoke our [Contract]”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That voice felt somewhat lonely but was filled with an unwavering determination.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This happened right after he destroyed the demon king and saved the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A stepped outside the demon castle which was turned into rubbles, Tooi Cross told his farewells to his comrades the [12 Goddesses(Nebulosa)] who fought with him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of the violent fight with the demon king Hadar, everyone was covered in wounds but----Tooi was running out of time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This is painful but this is where we part. Thank you all for everything. I wouldn’t have been able to do anything without you all”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His words sounded lonely but his eyes were not showing any signs of hesitation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I am going back to my world. All of you live in your world freely. Also, please tell Laila [Thanks for all the help] if you meet her”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After that, Tooi said his farewells to each and every one of them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He left his last farewells to his 12 contracted deities lined up there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His feelings to each respective deity were hard to describe but Tooi chose his words sincerely and seriously before telling them his appreciation and farewell.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Their responses were diverse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If there was someone crying, there was also someone emotionless. If there was someone shouting angrily, there was someone sleeping as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……….Tooi. You’re really going, huh”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Right when he finished saying his farewells to everyone, a goddess with green eyes and beautiful silver hair whispered with a voice that sounded like if she was close to crying.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those words and emotions she held back became unbearable for her and she spilled them out. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Do you really have to go……?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yeah. With the ether gathered from the continent and monopolized by Hadar until now being in this castle, this is the only chance for a path to my world to open”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……….You don’t have to go back”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a voice mixed with grief and sorrow, Tooi’s eyes shook.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ryuura……..”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s alright to stay forever in this world. You are the hero that saved the world from this predicament, you know? If you go back to the empire, you will be promised huge rewards and absolute status. You could stay here without any problems at all………….”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……………..”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I……….served you, because it was you. I fought because it was you………! I want to walk more alongside you in this world…….so------“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“-----Sorry”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tooi said that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There’s a &amp;lt;&amp;lt;{{Furigana|woman|person}}&amp;gt;&amp;gt; waiting for me. I have to go”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And-----the contracts with the goddesses were revoked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
12 of the deities scattered to their own lands as the hero they served disappeared from this world. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After many years having passed, Tooi Cross was called back to the other world once again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That’s because------&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translation Notes and References==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{SimpleNav}} &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Mercik</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=The_Reunion_With_Twelve_Fascinating_Goddesses:Volume_1_Prologue&amp;diff=466312</id>
		<title>The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 1 Prologue</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=The_Reunion_With_Twelve_Fascinating_Goddesses:Volume_1_Prologue&amp;diff=466312"/>
		<updated>2015-10-12T23:51:34Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Mercik: /* Prologue */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Prologue==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
---And thus, with the death of the source of evil the [Demon king], the unprecedented danger which attacked Reneous continent has reached its end.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Demon king Hadar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the high ranking Spirits of the [Deities] which only 21 of them exists in this world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With unparalleled and great power, Hadar conducted atrocities in every part of the world. With an organized giant army filled with huge numbers of evil Spirits under his command, every town attacked would be trampled and their scheme was to control everything in the world by force and fear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Countries that had felt the threat of the [Demon King] formed an alliance; they used their own armies, Spirit knights to face the [Demon king Suppression] but even so…………the war one-sidedly kept getting worse for them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even with the joint efforts of the human race, it was still not enough, and it was only a matter of time before the defeat of human race-------and it was at that time, that the devil king was killed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the hands of one man.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The man’s name-----Tooi Cross.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That person controlled 12 beautiful deities and defeated the [Demon king].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the hero that saved the world, the name Tooi Cross spread throughout the Reneous continent. Together with the name of the 12 beautiful deities------[{{Furigana| 12 Goddesses|Nebulosa}}] he contracted, his success turned into a great legend and excited the people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tooi Cross was called [Tyrant Slayer] thanks to his deed but------no matter how far that name was circulated around the world, his birth and past were still a mystery.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The grand country placed in the middle of Reneous continent---- Arludea Empire. Other than the fact that he was hired by that country to fight; there was no other information at all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But that’s only normal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That’s because-----he was not a human from this world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tooi Cross’s real identity is a high school boy Kurosu Tooi who was summoned from a country called [Japan] from a planet called [Earth].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“---I hereby revoke our [Contract]”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That voice felt somewhat lonely but was filled with an unwavering determination.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This happened right after he destroyed the demon king and saved the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A stepped outside the demon castle which was turned into rubbles, Tooi Cross told his farewells to his comrades the [12 Goddesses(Nebulosa)] who fought with him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of the violent fight with the demon king Hadar, everyone was covered in wounds but----Tooi was running out of time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This is painful but this is where we part. Thank you all for everything. I wouldn’t have been able to do anything without you all”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His words sounded lonely but his eyes were not showing any signs of hesitation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I am going back to my world. All of you live in your world freely. Also, please tell Laila [Thanks for all the help] if you meet her”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After that, Tooi said his farewells to each and every one of them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He left his last farewells to his 12 contracted deities lined up there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His feelings to each respective deity were hard to describe but Tooi chose his words sincerely and seriously before telling them his appreciation and farewell.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Their responses were diverse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If there was someone crying, there was also someone emotionless. If there was someone shouting angrily, there was someone sleeping as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……….Tooi. You’re really going huh”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Right when he finished saying his farewells to everyone, a goddess with green eyes and beautiful silver hair whispered with a voice that sounded like if she was close to crying.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those words and emotions she held back became unbearable for her and she spilled them out. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Do you really have to go……?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yeah. With the ether gathered from the continent and monopolized by Hadar until now being in this castle, this is the only chance for a path to my world to open”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……….You don’t have to go back”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a voice mixed with grief and sorrow, Tooi’s eyes shook.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ryuura……..”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s alright to stay forever in this world. You are the hero that saved the world from this predicament, you know? If you go back to the empire, you will be promised huge rewards and absolute status. You could stay here without any problems at all………….”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……………..”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I……….served you, because it was you. I fought because it was you………! I want to walk more alongside you in this world…….so------“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“-----Sorry”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tooi said that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There’s a &amp;lt;&amp;lt;{{Furigana|woman|person}}&amp;gt;&amp;gt; waiting for me. I have to go”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And-----the contracts with the goddesses were revoked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
12 of the deities scattered to their own lands as the hero they served disappeared from this world. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After many years having passed, Tooi Cross was called back to the other world once again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That’s because------&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translation Notes and References==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{SimpleNav}} &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Mercik</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=The_Reunion_With_Twelve_Fascinating_Goddesses:Volume_1_Prologue&amp;diff=466025</id>
		<title>The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses:Volume 1 Prologue</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=The_Reunion_With_Twelve_Fascinating_Goddesses:Volume_1_Prologue&amp;diff=466025"/>
		<updated>2015-10-12T01:42:02Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Mercik: /* Prologue */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Prologue==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
---And thus, with the death of the source of evil the [Demon king], the unprecedented danger which attacked Reneous continent has reached its end.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Demon king Hadar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the high ranking Spirits of the [Deities] which only 21 of them exists in this world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With unparalleled and great power, Hadar conducted atrocities in every part of the world. With an organized giant army filled with huge numbers of evil Spirits under his command, every town attacked would be trampled and their scheme was to control everything in the world by force and fear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Countries that had felt the threat of the [Demon King] formed an alliance; they used their own armies, Spirit knights to face the [Demon king Suppression] but even so…………the war one-sidedly kept getting worse for them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even with the joint efforts of the human race, it was still not enough, and it was only a matter of time before the defeat of human race-------and it was at that time, that the devil king was killed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the hands of one man.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The man’s name-----Tooi Cross.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That person controlled 12 beautiful deities and defeated the [Demon king].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the hero that saved the world, the name Tooi Cross spread throughout the Reneous continent. Together with the name of the 12 beautiful deities------[{{Furigana| 12 Goddesses|Nebulosa}}] he contracted, his success turned into a great legend and excited the people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tooi Cross was called [Tyrant Slayer] thanks to his deed but------no matter how far that name was circulated around the world, his birth and past were still a mystery.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The grand country placed in the middle of Reneous continent---- Arludea Empire. Other than the fact that he was hired by that country to fight; there was no other information at all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But that’s only normal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That’s because-----he was not a human from this world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tooi Cross’s real identity is a high school boy Kurosu Tooi who was summoned from a country called [Japan] from a planet called [Earth].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“---I hereby revoke our [Contract]”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That voice felt somewhat lonely but was filled with an unwavering determination.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This happened right after he destroyed the demon king and saved the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A stepped outside the demon castle which was turned into rubbles, Tooi Cross told his farewells to his comrades the [12 Goddesses(Nebulosa)] who fought with him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of the violent fight with the demon king Hadar, everyone was covered in wounds but----Tooi was running out of time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This is painful but, this is where we part. Thank you all for everything. I wouldn’t be able to do have anything without you all”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His words sounded lonely but, his eyes were not showing any signs of hesitation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I am going back to my world. All of you live in your world freely. Also, please tell Laila [Thanks for all the help] if you meet her”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After that, Tooi said his farewells to each and every one of them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He left his last farewells to his 12 contracted deities lined up there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His feelings to each respective deity were hard to describe but, Tooi chose his words sincerely and seriously before telling them his appreciation and farewell.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Their responses were mixed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If there was someone crying, there was someone there emotionless. If there was someone shouting angrily, there was someone there sleeping.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……….Tooi. You’re really going huh”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Right when he finished saying his farewells to everyone, a goddess with green eyes and beautiful silver hair, whispered with a voice that sounded like it she was close to crying.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those words and emotions she held back turned unbearable for her and spilled out. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Do you really have to go……?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yeah. With the gathered ether from the continent monopolized by Hadar stopped in this castle now, this is the only the road to my world will open”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……….You don’t have to go back”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a voice mixed with grief and sorrow, Tooi’s eyes shook.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ryuura……..”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s alright to stay forever in this world. You are the hero that saved the world from this predicament you know? If you go back to the empire, you will be promised huge rewards and absolute status. You could stay here without any problems at all………….”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……………..”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I……….served you, because it’s you. I fought because it’s you………! I want to walk more with you in this world…….so------“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“-----Sorry”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tooi said that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There’s a &amp;lt;&amp;lt;{{Furigana|woman|person}}&amp;gt;&amp;gt; waiting for me. I have to go”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And-----the contract with the goddesses was revoked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
12 of the deities scattered to their own land and the hero they served disappeared from this world. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After many years passed, Tooi Cross was called back to the other world once again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That’s because------&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translation Notes and References==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{SimpleNav}} &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Mercik</name></author>
	</entry>
</feed>